The "World of Heroes" DC RPG Season VI [Archive] - Page 7

Karem-Knight

03-30-2008, 07:01 PM

New York City:

Harvey Dent sat down in his new office, a New York appartment floor where the rich,famous,buisness men, actors, investors and corrupt lived. Two-Face had it under the name "Harry Dois" Dois being the spanish for "two" of course, most were oblvious to that.

He enjoyed the sceneary of downtown Manhatten, a younger Harvey back when he was flourshing with hopes, dreams and....

Gildia

Sighing, the island of Manhatten was a sight to see much better then the fake and rich men only hotels and restraunts that Gotham had. Enjoying his Jack Daneils whiskey, comftable leather fall back chair, Two-Face thought to himself.

Crime is buisness......and buisness is good!

Checking up on the computer screen, his empire was all set up for him. Gotham was now all under his control, an estimated 90% all over sepreate orgnzations were his and all those that weren´t would soon be dealt with, Keystone wasn´t a challenge, he could overcome the difficulties there, New Jersey was the same, 35% and New York was growing, two hours ago it was 25% now it was up to 40%. Word had reached fast of the new boss in the East Coast, it was only a matter of time before the country would be split into two.

"Mr.Dent..." One of his assitants, Micheal was in the door way, insecure for someone who had been in the world of crime for so lone, remindend Dent of his old traine...Vernon.

"Yes!?"

"Err...the Fanuzzi brothers are here to see you....say that they have a matter that concerns you!"

"Bring them in."

"No problem!" One of them said, marching into the office like the owned the place....which they used to, they came in they´re armni suits, gold chains and slicked black hair, sterotypical as you could imagine.

Sitting down next to the two chairs, Two-Face had them serpreate, one area black the other white, the stronget and more brutale brother Chrissy sat down on the black part while Alex the smarter on the white.

"Hello Gentlemen, what can I do for you?"

Chris smirked laughing, making one huge mistake.

"Yeah, give off that whole good routine on us, Dent! Exactly what an old lawyer would do....what was that again, a LAWYER! HA!"

"Not anymore!"

Chris gave out a laugh, "Yeah that whole freak mess and freakish **** might work in Gotham! But this is New York, we play by the ****ing rules, you don´t just come in and kill Tony ****ing Gucci and expect to rule the entire ****ing city, oh no! You´re lucky you got Gotham under your pocket..."

"....and Keystone..."

"What!?"

"....now New Jersey..."

"Okay, big ****ing deal!"

"And soon....New York!"

"Alright, that´s it!"

"Chris!"

'Listen to your brother, my freind...he seems to know what´s best!"

Christopher sat back down, yanking the gun back into his coat pocket and slumping back on his seat, the two brother starred at the scarred King of crime now, Alex opened his mouth.

"Listen, Mr.Dent...Mr.Gucci was a freind of our fathers, the former boss of New York City. We are of course very upset of his death, by your hand along with other families. But the problem we have here, is that New York is where we have grown up, we love this city and for a long time now, it´s been promised that we could run it."

"So!? You expect me to hand this city over to you like that?"

"No....we just wanted to let you know that we have intrest in this city and we don´t want to cause any problems but..."

"Alex shut the **** up! Listen, you two-faced ****ing freak! I´ve gone through hell, I´ve stolen, I´ve ****ed and god knows ~I´ve killed to get this far....and now you! Some acid scarred ass-hole wants to take the city away from me!? Not going to ****ing happen buddy.

And if you disagree, fine, we´ll get all the people, not only in New York! No, we are going the whole ten yards, Miami, LA, Vegas....everyone! Hell, even people in the old country are going to come here and kill you, La Cosa Nostra versues Two-Face, how the **** are you going to deal with THAT!?"

http://img177.imageshack.us/img177/9669/faceewc4.jpg

"Same way I always have...."

Two-Face got out his gun, and placed it on Chris´s forehead, flipping the coin that he had been for the last two days, it came down scarred and he shot two bullets into his head.

Alex saw in shock, his brother brutally murdered.....what could he do now? It could all be over in a few seconds, as the gun came towards him, and Harvey´s coin in the thumb of his hand.

"Heh.......clean!"

He placed the gun away from his head and instead shot his knee cap.

"AARGHH!"

"Normally I wouldn´t do something like this...but you´re dangerous, I can´t let you come running for revenge!"

Putting his gun back into his coat pocket, he called out for Micheal.

"Micheal! Clean up this mess....get the boys and ship Alex here to Italy, I want him alive but I don´t want him back in the US!"

"What about the rest of the Mafia?"

"I want them over with, get rid of all the buisness they own and wipe the floor with them, any family that wishes to negoiate with me can......or die!"

SenseiofCheese

03-30-2008, 07:23 PM

No Dice should be falling off her since they're tiny little charms on her necklace. -.<

Alright, no more kid gloves. I force my frustration down, forcing myself to focus. It was a heavy load but....In an instant the floor of the building gives way to the frozen ice of the arctic. The probability of us going outside? Almost impossible, almost, but with enough will power, possible. I gasp to clear my head before slipping from my shoes. It was freezing. Well below zero, I do a quick calculation, allowing warm air to envelope me.

"That was not very well executed"

I study him for a moment, I hated killing, I loathed it. Heroes had many things coming, but death was not one of them. I'd turned myself in once because of it, I'd even shirked from the duties as a teammate, allowing people to think my abilities were tied up within the dice I used. He needed to be put down though, for my own sanity.

"I have no intention of killing you, and you're probably safer out here than in the middle of the fight."

I slowly form a probability in my mind. It's long coming and even simple things after so great a strain take time.

I scream out again as all of a sudden a sharp, stabbing cold engulfs me. With a grimace I glance at my surroundings, using my keen sense of deduction to come to the conclusion that somehow she moved us outside.

I look up at her as she notifies me that she isn't going to kill me. I scoff and reply, "C-Can y-y-you s-say the same ab-bout your teammates?" , my body shaking with cold, while she stands there focused, the chilling arctic seemingly having no effect on her. She just stands there, unmoving...

It's a couple of seconds before I realize that the pain in my hand is gone. I almost rejoice before I realize that it's probably because I'm so cold they're about to fall off. Damn.

Suddenly an idea comes to me. I shut my eyes tight and mutter an incantation under my breath. It's a simple spell I used to do as a part of my routine. It's a relatively effortless spell, but I'll be damned if it won't just do the trick. As I finish the incantation a bright glow starts to envelop my body. A sharp contrast to the cold, it feels comfortable and warm, almost like taking a hot shower. I make sure to increase the brightness of the light, just enough to make her take notice and squint her eyes. Gotta break her concentration.

I suddenly realize I'm in the perfect setting as I reach my hand out as far as I can towards the woman, as I shout out "Drazzilb!"

Due to my weakened state, the spell doesn't exactly have the desired effect. Instead of a massive blizzard enveloping her, the breeze picks up mildly as blue sparks shoot out me fingers. The sparks land on the ground in front of her, completely engulfing her feet in ice.

Eh, beggars can't be choosers.

SenseiofCheese

03-30-2008, 07:25 PM

OOC: Double post.

twylight

03-30-2008, 07:58 PM

I scream out again as all of a sudden a sharp, stabbing cold engulfs me. With a grimace I glance at my surroundings, using my keen sense of deduction to come to the conclusion that somehow she moved us outside.

I look up at her as she notifies me that she isn't going to kill me. I scoff and reply, "C-Can y-y-you s-say the same ab-bout your teammates?" , my body shaking with cold, while she stands there focused, the chilling arctic seemingly having no effect on her. She just stands there, unmoving...

It's a couple of seconds before I realize that the pain in my hand is gone. I almost rejoice before I realize that it's probably because I'm so cold they're about to fall off. Damn.

Suddenly an idea comes to me. I shut my eyes tight and mutter an incantation under my breath. It's a simple spell I used to do as a part of my routine. It's a relatively effortless spell, but I'll be damned if it won't just do the trick. As I finish the incantation a bright glow starts to envelop my body. A sharp contrast to the cold, it feels comfortable and warm, almost like taking a hot shower. I make sure to increase the brightness of the light, just enough to make her take notice and squint her eyes. Gotta break her concentration.

I suddenly realize I'm in the perfect setting as I reach my hand out as far as I can towards the woman, as I shout out "Drazzilb!"

Due to my weakened state, the spell doesn't exactly have the desired effect. Instead of a massive blizzard enveloping her, the breeze picks up mildly as blue sparks shoot out me fingers. The sparks land on the ground in front of her, completely engulfing her feet in ice.

Eh, beggars can't be choosers.

My cheek stings from his punch, and despite the small probability of warmth I put around me, the chill is getting to me and quickly. I brush my hair from my face and watch him, or rather, I watch the strands of probability around him. Seen only by me I pull them a bit and weave them in and out carefully. Once one was broken it would never come back.

Cold hits my feet and I glance down before looking back up.

I release and let the probability hit him, causing him to pass out. I take a deep breathe before slumping over slightly, and defrosting my feet. I wriggle them slightly before walking over to him and checking his pulse. He was alive, but barely.
"That's why I'm here, to make sure they don't." I answered his previous question quietly.

"I got him."

I look up at the woman as she emerges before me. The vast amount of bangles on her makes her chime ever so slightly. She knelt down next to him and checked him as well before smiling at me.

"Hazard right?"

"Yes." She must be one of the contacts, a contact that came early.

"Gypsy. Don't worry about me, you better get back before they notice you're gone." I nod as she struggles to drape him over her shoulder.

Turning, I pick up my shoes from where they dropped to the ground upon the breaking of his spell. Slipping them, on I jog the short distance back to the hall.

MST3K 4ever

03-30-2008, 09:45 PM

Luthor continues to watch the chaos unfold he watches with particular interest the battle with Superman and Henshaw.

He sees that Henshaw has the cannon pointed at Superman and feels a twinge of fear.

I can't believe that Henshaw has him on the ropes like this...should I interfere...after all killing Superman is my destiny...who am I kidding if there were bets being placed on this I bet Lex-Corp's last 5 years profits on Superman....although this is most compelling television I must say.

Andy C.

03-30-2008, 11:51 PM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/NewLogo.jpg

"Answers? Brother Eye is a satellite created during the Luthor administration. It is a fully sentient creature and knows when its master is in danger." Black mechanical tentacles grab Superman and restrain him.

"Alpha Target Prime: Superman. Eye can not allow you to harm master." Henshaw's arm transforms into and fires a shot at Superman which doesn't move him in any direction due to the tentacles.

"I have become more powerful than you can ever imagine, Superman. Brother Eye release him." The tentacles recede and Henshaw tackles him outside Eye and back into space. He punches him and then drives him into the surface of the moon. Their crashes causing an enormous crater to form. Henshaw stands over the fallen Superman. Eye and the mass of OMACs are now floating over Superman and Henshaw. He points his arm cannon at Superman's head.

"Now, I want you to beg. I want you to beg for your life, Superman."

I'm outnumbered by the thousands. I'm lying in a crater on the moon, confronted by a madman with unbelievable power. And I think that last punch might have broken a rib or two.

And yet, his last remark has me grinning. In fact, If there were any air here for me to breathe, I'd laugh. He honestly expects me to beg for my life?

I spent eighteen years of my life working on a farm in Kansas. Even after my powers developed, Ma and Pa made sure I never cut corners or shirked my responsibilities. No matter what the task was, the Kents always made sure I did things right, rather than just take the easy way out. Say what you will about the folks in Smallville...

...but we don't beg for anything.

Before he can fire off his cannon, I fly out of the crater and land an uppercut that sends him reeling. While he's off-balance, I grapple him from behind--his enslaved army hesitant to fire at me for fear of hitting their master--and wrench his arm to aim the cannon at his own head.

"Henshaw," I say as we begin to re-enter the Earth's atmosphere, the both of us glowing red from the heat, "for someone who's spent so much time wearing my face and my symbol...you don't know the first thing about me."

We hit in the middle of an isolated plain somewhere in Siberia. Were the area populated, the impact would have been devastating. As it is, it's likely the first thing to upset the permafrost in years.

I leave Henshaw in the crater he'd formed, and head back for Brother Eye. I know better than to think the Cyborg is out for good, but disabling his army is far more important right now.

How I'm going to do it without accidentally killing the innocent people inside is beyond me.

I force my way through the cybernetic swarm, which is considerably easier now that most of them seem focused on tending to their master. The satellite sees me as I approach, and readies its defenses again.

The metallic tentacles caught me off-guard before. This time, I'm ready. I smash through the first one as it lashes out towards me, then use my Heat Vision to cut through two more, then crash through its hull and into the core of the satellite.

"Brother Eye," I say, calling it the name Henshaw mentioned, "if you really are sentient, then why are you doing this?"

Watchman

03-31-2008, 12:20 AM

Henshaw rises from the crater. The OMACs have surround him waiting for his orders.

"Go, back to the Hall. I will deal with Superman, alone."

******
"Brother Eye, if you really are sentient, then why are you doing this?" Screens fill up the entire core of Eye's red eye. All staring blankly at Superman.

"Eye was created to destroy all metahumans and Superman is the primary target. The master has help Eye toward Eye's goal and Eye will not stop until Eye's goal is reached." Outside the sound of metal tearing metal as the Cyborg Superman has returned from Earth.

"SUPERMAN!" Henshaw spats as he tears through Eye's haul.

"Eye has information that Superman would find relevant." The screens of the red eye are now replace. This new image is that of Lois Lane. The next figure to appear on the screen is Prometheus. She tries to fight him off but she can only delay the inevitable for only a few seconds as Prometheus shoots her with a dart knocking her out. Prometheus smiles to the camera with Lois in his arms and disappears.

Watchman

03-31-2008, 12:36 AM

"Lesson two!"

So, I'd avoided being caught in my sneakiness and ended up behind Prometheus, slamming my gigantic mallet across the back of his head, cracking his helmet and knocking him down. I aimed at his head again and rose my mallet high.

"Watch!"

WHAM!

"Your!"

WHAM!

"Back!"

WHAM!

"Metalhead!"

WHAM!

WHAMWHAMWHAM!

Okay, so those last three shots weren't necessary, but he deserved 'em for infecting me with a technovirus, and I don't play nice when I'm pissed off.

Prometheus crawls on the floor and grabs the leg of Harley Quinn. He flashes a smile. He gloves surge energy that passes through Harley's body. He rises with and uppercut that hits her jaw. He stumbles as he gets up from the ground still very dizzy.

"That's it no more games. I'm through playing around with you two." Another dart flies from his gauntlet this one hitting the Question's coat. A flame erupts setting the coat on fire.

"Stop, drop, and roll, mate." He kicks the Question knocking him down. Turning his attention back to Quinn. He takes out the Nightstick, a steel tonfa that is able to deliver superhuman blows.

"I'm going to enjoy this more than a healthy person should but I'm not a healthy person."

Brotha-Man

03-31-2008, 09:05 PM

wiegeabo

04-01-2008, 01:54 AM

"No."

The Hall of Justice smokes as fires burn from one side. Thousands upon thousands of OMAC's swarming the base, firing on the structure, the people. Causing nothing but chaos.

"No more!" I dive in the group from behind, firing in all directions. Now that I've faced them before, I've attuned my ring to better disable them. I'd prefer to generate an EMP, but in this environment, the people trapped within the technology would not survive long.

For now, I settle myself with controlled blasts that overload the cybernetic components without disabling them. The OMAC's fall to the ground hard, but my rind scans tell me the people inside are still being protected. I have no idea how long this type of attack will work, but I have to press forward.

It doesn't take long before the familiar "Target Sinestro: Acquired" continuously sounds off around me from all directions. I take a beating, both in the form of physical and energy attacks. But I keep pushing forward into the mass. I pulse a sphere of destructive energy around me and dozens fall. But I notice a few seem to almost shrug off the attack. Possibly adapting?

I don't have time to think further on the matter as the fight rages. And then, suddenly, with no explanation, the entire mass of OMAC's rise into the sky and take off towards the edge of space.

"...Strange." It's the only word I have. For a few moments I just hover in the air, unsure what to do or make of this situation. A sound more intense than a dozen thunderclaps explodes high in the sky and two streaks, one red and one blue, descend rapidly towards the Earth, disappearing far over the horizon.

And still I float there. My ring tells me fighting is continuing inside the Hall. And it's no longer confined to the outer wall, but has moved inside. And it also tells me that all of the OMAC's have gathered in orbit above the pole. So now I'm confronted with a choice: help the League, or attack the OMAC's head on. I decide to do both and shoot up into the sky. If I have to sacrifice myself to buy the League time, then so be it.

For the first time since this all started, I'm taking the fight to them...

Harlekin

04-01-2008, 11:52 AM

CAPTAIN NAZI

I hit Captain Nazi with a concentrated blast of heat-vision. His limp body is flung across the Hall once again. I step forward and offer the Martian Manhunter a hand.

"I don't think he'll be getting right back up after that, do you?" I ask with my hand outstretched.

“Pitiful,” a vaguely transparent Per Degaton notes as he observes the battered and bruised Captain Nazi, laying amongst debris of one of the Hall of Justice’s walls. The Captain’s uniform is tattered and bloodied, and not to speak of the villain’s face, whom is broken and cut open.

“You…” the Captain gargles. One of his most hated enemies, standing gloating before him. Anger rushes through the Nazi’s body, but what the heart desires, the body cannot fulfil. There is no more fight left in him. The exhaustion of fighting five superheroes in the span of a few hours has finally taken its toll. He can still feel Superboy’s grip around his neck.

“I had such high hopes when I created you,” Degaton remarks. “I thought you could take on the Justice Society, destroy them. In the end, you couldn’t even take down a single boy. You’re weak.”
Per Degaton glances away for a moment. “Maybe you always were.”

What the Captain can’t see is that Degaton is smiling.

“I’ll… I’ll kill you,” the Captain manages to say with some difficulty.
“Hmph, no you won’t,” Degaton replies as he kneels down beside the Captain. He outstretches his hand to lightly touch the wounds on the Captain’s face. It causes a small static shock to the Captain, who edges away from the hand in pain.
“The Martian and the boy, they’re strong.”
“N-n-no--” the Captain attempts to say.
“But they are,” Per Degaton responds as he rises again. “Stronger than you are at least.”

“Goodbye Captain,” Degaton says as his image shimmers and finally disappears.

Captain Nazi coughs, a little blood trickling down from his mouth.

The darkness starts to envelop him.

“No, no…” the Captain mumbles just before his eyes close.

…

“Steigen, Bastardsohn!”
“W-w-who?”
“Sie sprechen nicht mit mir in Ihrer eigenen Sprache? Unsere stolze Sprache!?”
“F-f-father?” the Captain asks as he slowly opens his eyes. Before him is the image of his departed father. Further back he can see the still clashing images of the Dark Alliance and the Justice League.
“Ja! Ihr Vater!” the man spits at his son.
“Siegmund Krieger.”
“You… you are dead.”
“Pfah… es macht nicht aus! Mein Sohn, mein einziger Sohn, versagend mich so. Versagen unser Führer,” the visage of Siegmund Krieger rants. “Sie ekeln mich an.”
“I… I…”
“In unserer Sprache!”
“Es tut mir leid,” the Captain responds, defeated.
“Gut,” Siegmund responds. “Sie kämpfen noch. Warum kämpfen Sie nicht?”
“Mein Körper…”
“Pfah, Schwächling!” Siegmund replies venomously. “Wer sind Sie?”
“Albrecht Krieger.”
“Wer sind Sie!?” Siegmund repeats.
“Captain Nazi.”
“WER SIND SIE!?”

Slowly, painfully, Captain Nazi rises. Every bone, every muscle hurts.

“Ich bin Kapitan Nazi.”

Siegmund Krieger laughs.

“Ja!”
“Ja!”

Catman_prb

04-01-2008, 01:01 PM

Edit

Karem-Knight

04-01-2008, 02:32 PM

Karem-Knight

04-01-2008, 03:25 PM

http://www.joeacevedo.com/images/comicszone/comiclogos/anarky.gifFlying higher then an Eagle Part One.

Gotham City:

"Parasites...."I spit out from my mouth, as my fist shows my true language as it pounds it´s self onto the gym bag.

"......defying the common man of all his potential gloy and ambition...." It dosen´t take long before my feet and legs start to joing in, pounding the bag with two flip back kicks and another three jabs and an uppercut, from the fist.

"....they tell you what is "right" and "wrong" they define good and evil, when they themselves are only the latter of the options......."Letting out a scream, I am soon surprised as I hit the bag to hard and hear it land on the concrete floor, before I finish my lesson to Yap.

".....and THAT being an understatement!"That was a good work out, I finish it with some nice, pure water nothing that has been tampered from the "gods" that seek to do nothing but tamper and control our well being.

Downing the bottle, the taste is not as refreshing as "minereal" water but it´s much more natrual, I then sit myself on my chair as Yap comes towards me rushing, with a towel behing his head, yanking it I wash the sweat from my face.

I check out my X-Ray scans, all bones are nearly healed, thanks to the machine, my Bio-Tech enhancer. Increases my brain power each day, where the average man can use only 10% of his brain, mine has now peaked to 60%, it´s destroyed any brain washing that the parasites have forced into me, from TV, books, magazines etc.

Walking to my closet, I grab my costume and slowly put it back on, my performance has been lacking the past few weeks, I intend to change that now.

"Once again Yap, I must save the world from it´s self and pray, as my prayers fall on dear ears!"

I soon shoot a grapling and head off into the night, I may be a preacher and an idolist, but I must protect the common man from each other, as the parasites have made them into animals.

Swinging away, unnoticed it´s calming to know that after all the chaos it´s all under control.

Just as I say that, something hits me from behing, a bird but then a much bigger and more painful object comes, a fist. I drop like a father as I can´t see the figure, grabbing onto a metal railing I grab it and climb towards it kneeling. Soon, it comes as a BIG surprise.

"Well, well....Lonnie Machin..........."

http://www.normbreyfogle.com/images/gallery/anarky/anarky_9_pg03.gif

"......Captain Eagle!"

He stands there proud, I have no idea why. His employer Mr.Stains is nothing more then a parasite, and Captain Eagle his pawn, they represtnt my nightmare of the world. Eagle, someone with powers beyond those of the common man, choose to be nothing but a solider, a killer for demoracy or "freedom" the very essence of this land of broken dreams!

"Yeah, that´s right.....I´m back, just like you! Ha ha, you´ve grown Lonnie........"

I prepare myself, he makes me think that he has more to say when he dosen´t, he lunges his overgrown fist at me.

http://www.normbreyfogle.com/images/gallery/anarky/anarky_10_pg01.gif

".......but so have I!"

The idiot, well this building was going to be made into another Starbucks and Mall, interferring with the needie and poor of Gotham City, he´s making the demolition that I might have done, alot easier.

"Same mindless pawn as always, Eagle!"

Eagle has the same ammount of strength as a rhino, and the enhanced speed, but on the other hand I have skill and gadjets. I use the staff and shoot volts into his leg, only to have them shot right back into my arm.

"Ha, knew you would use that trick on me again....Anarky! So I installed a resitance system into my armor...."

He then grabs my head and throws me onto a near by building, violently. After my fight with the KGBeast, and that OMAC I had three broken bones, must have cracked another one now.

Jumping onto the rooftop, he quickly gives me an upper cut kick onto the jaw and then punches me in the chest.

"Ah, Lonnie....so cocky, so confident, always had all the answers..."

I land on the entrance to an air vent, preety much as soon as I land, Eagle picks me up by the head and smashes my head twice into it, caushing a dent.

"Always going on about, Aristole, Leo-Tse and Scudder Kyle...debating those idiots, most of them were proably pot heads anyway!"

I manage to mutter my words to him.

"Wow!.....you actually know something for once, how many times did they draw you a diagram?"

Bad joke, but he laughs and soon throws me from the building onto the alleyway near by, the rements of garbage bags and trash cans cusion my fall.

"......now, let me try and remember, Aristole is dead, Leo-Tse dead, every other anarcist is dead........"

He´s now right in front of me, his sheild held up high inches away from my face.

"........why don´t you join them, Lonnie!?"

http://www.joeacevedo.com/images/comicszone/comiclogos/anarky.gif Flying higher then an Eagle Part Two.

My head hurts like hell, I´ve just falllen from god know´s how many feet high, and to add to that, Captain Eagle, a man who is the defination of brainwashed into the parasites way wants to kill me.

"........Why don´t you join them Lonnie!?"

He raises the sheild.

"......not just them, but your parents aswell!? HAHA....."

All of a sudden, anger washes over me, my feet all of a sudden attack his face hard as I then get up and take his sheild away from and smash his head with it.

He lands on the floor, but quickly gets up as I cartwheel and kick him straight into the face and he goes flying another hundrend yards.

"ugh....hit a nerve there didn´t I, Lonnie?"

Standing up, he has something planned...I know it, I stay in my defence position.

"Of course, they´re not your real parents are they.......your real Dad is quite well......quite the funny guy!"

Standing still, he attacks me with words instead of fists, and I ignore what ever he´s trying to pull going for my belt I send to him what looks like a flash bomb.

He stares at it and smirks.

"What are you stupid!? I have this visor, I can sense any move you make.....and it protects me from any possible blindness that.......HEY WAIT!"

Soon he´s surrondend by my holograms, no matter how good his eyes are, they arn´t that good. I walk towards him as my "brothers" join with me, all doing moves that I have recorded down on MAX.

Eagle is confused, but his sheild is with him, he decides to do what he thinks is best, throwing the sheild it ricosheizes all around the alleyway, like Captain America would want, elimnating all the holograms and soon it hits me and fall to the ground.

"How stupid do you think I am?"

"Not much.....it´s not like you have seen the evil that your government does first hand, and still do what they ask of.......oh wait!"

He grabs me by the head again, throws my hat away...just where I want him.

"VERY funny, Lonnie.......but jokes just arn´t your thing!"

"I know......"

I get out the gas bomb and spray it into his mouth peiece, he starts coughing up violently, before he drops me. Now on the ground I then get all the anger I have left and round house kick him as he drops to the floor, his visor and mask now broken, I can´t take any chance so I get my staff back and jolt a few volts into hi system before I grab him by the collar.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v625/karemknight/mm.jpg?t=1207080072

"Who sent you, Eagle!?

"No one.....no one sent me.........I just wanted to kill you!"

He´s lying, no matter what he´s done, Eagle is a solider, he follows orders. I defy them like I do now, getting out a serium from my belt, it´s a "truth serum", I took it from when the last time me and Eagle met, I inject it into his neck, sould work instantly.

"Now, tell me....who sent you!?"

The Captain starts to vomit, violently that´s a side effect in two hours he´ll die but I can get him the proper treatment, he soon talks.

"....y...you´re....fatheerr......"

"My father......but he´s.....NO!"

I ignore the thought of why that maniac would care so much, so I demand the next reason.

"WHY!?"

".....to.......keep you bussssssssssssssyyyy....."

"Dammit!"

I kneel down and give Eagle the relaspse serium, may not be able to walk for a few days, but eventually he´ll pull through. As I finish the prepration, I all of a sudden feel a cold touch on my shoulder.

"Don´t worry....you´ll know soon enough!"

I try and fight back but soon as if when I moved the world turns into blackness and I feel my head go down on the ground.

".........What´s happeninnnnnnngg....."

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v625/karemknight/mmhg.jpg?t=1207081446

TO BE CONTINUED?

MST3K 4ever

04-01-2008, 06:24 PM

It had been a few days since X had made it to the city of Metropolis, and to be truthful he didn't like it there. In his mind people lived there thinking the world is nice and full of light, despite the fact that they have super villains almost every week destroying something. The interesting thing he came to while observing his surroundings was why did he find himself caring? It was weird because in his head he knew not a one of Metropolis's citizens cared about the minorities, but yet he found himself helping a white lady just yesterday from being mugged. Well guess I had better do what I came here for and go back to Harlem. This crap is just sickening. There's like only 2% black people here, everyone else is America's favorite pasttime family.

Muhammad had spent his days in Metropolis staking out Lex Corp. and now he figured he would go in to ask some questions, and if he didn't get any answers he figured he have to do it the hard way.

X busted down the nicely gold trimmed door of Lex Corp. and made his way passed the first guard. He busted through the next room to the elevators and soon made his way to Lex's office. The door crashed open and flew back. X walked in with a serious face and directly addressed a table of executives.

"Where's Lex Luther?"

Quickly several board members begin to scurry towards the back as one of them hitd a red-button which dropd a sheet of bullett-proof glass between X and the board members.

One of the members presses another button on the intercom and says, "This is Loomis get me security code-red-3 in conference room #2 double time."

He presses another button and says to X, "I have no idea who you are but our secruity detail is on it's way and I assure you they will not deal with you in a civilized manner."

Just then several (6 in all) well-armed security guards in riot gear and tranquilzer guns walk behind X. The one closest to him says, "You are trespassing on private property...down on your knees and hands behind your head. This is your only warning if you fail to comply before I reach five we will take that as a sign of hostile action and we will take action."

Brotha-Man

04-01-2008, 10:17 PM

X looks behind himself with a slight turn of his head, and a grin reaches over his face.

"Heh, and here I thought this was gonna be a little harder."

Muhammad X quickly himself heavier than the floor could handle. The massive hero crashed through the level to the second floor, and as he hit the floor he sprinted forward with tranquilizers raining around him.

X could only think to himself, That was interesting, well time to find the robotics lab.

Byrd Man

04-01-2008, 10:28 PM

I clutch my chest as I lay on the ground. Grabbing some debris in my fist I sling it Slade. The super accelerated chunks tear into his armor and flesh. I take the moment to rush him and grab the had with the grenade, making sure it can't drop it, activating the fuse.

Then I start vibrating his hand. I don't care how much pain Slade is in as his hand probably feels like it's being ripped apart from the inside out. I actually hope it hurts more than I imagine it does, because it's only a fraction of the pain he's caused us.

It doesn't take long for the grenade to vibrate apart and fall to the ground in harmless pieces. I wrench Slade's wounded hand behind his back and lift upwards, threatening to rip his shoulder out of its socket.

"I'll give you the chance they never got, Slade. Tell me. How do you want to die?"

"Flash..." My voice grows somber and quiet as I speak.

"I want you to know, I'm truly sorry...If I could take it back, I would. Ruining Kid Flash's life, Superman's, my own...I'd trade it all if I could have my two boys back."

The sincerity throws Flash off, he lets his guard down and releases me.

"Flash....."

A dagger pops out from the toe of my boot, I roundhouse kick Flash in the stomach, it drives through his stomach and severs his spine.

"April Fools."

SuperFerret

04-01-2008, 11:01 PM

I calmly take in Manhunter's advice. He has a point. Jesus, Conner, of course he has a point! He's the Martian Manhunter! He wouldn't be one of the original Leaguers if he didn't have experience and wisdom! He's right - I do have much to learn. By the same token, just being around such a capable ally is helping me learn so much. I sometimes question if I'm even worthy to carry on the League with Tim, Bart, and the others some day.

I push those thoughts away once Manhunter gets me a shot. I really can't afford to have any doubts as I face such a formidable enemy. Let's toast him and get this over with.

I'm ready.

I hit Captain Nazi with a concentrated blast of heat-vision. His limp body is flung across the Hall once again. I step forward and offer the Martian Manhunter a hand.

"I don't think he'll be getting right back up after that, do you?" I ask with my hand outstretched.

I take Superboy's hand graciously and pull myself to my feet with his aid. My skin aches from the beating Nazi delivered upon me as well as being slightly singed from being in such close proximity to Kryptonian Heat-vision.

"I'd say you're ri-"

CAPTAIN NAZI

“Pitiful,” a vaguely transparent Per Degaton notes as he observes the battered and bruised Captain Nazi, laying amongst debris of one of the Hall of Justice’s walls. The Captain’s uniform is tattered and bloodied, and not to speak of the villain’s face, whom is broken and cut open.

“You…” the Captain gargles. One of his most hated enemies, standing gloating before him. Anger rushes through the Nazi’s body, but what the heart desires, the body cannot fulfil. There is no more fight left in him. The exhaustion of fighting five superheroes in the span of a few hours has finally taken its toll. He can still feel Superboy’s grip around his neck.

“I had such high hopes when I created you,” Degaton remarks. “I thought you could take on the Justice Society, destroy them. In the end, you couldn’t even take down a single boy. You’re weak.”
Per Degaton glances away for a moment. “Maybe you always were.”

What the Captain can’t see is that Degaton is smiling.

“I’ll… I’ll kill you,” the Captain manages to say with some difficulty.
“Hmph, no you won’t,” Degaton replies as he kneels down beside the Captain. He outstretches his hand to lightly touch the wounds on the Captain’s face. It causes a small static shock to the Captain, who edges away from the hand in pain.
“The Martian and the boy, they’re strong.”
“N-n-no--” the Captain attempts to say.
“But they are,” Per Degaton responds as he rises again. “Stronger than you are at least.”

“Goodbye Captain,” Degaton says as his image shimmers and finally disappears.

Captain Nazi coughs, a little blood trickling down from his mouth.

The darkness starts to envelop him.

“No, no…” the Captain mumbles just before his eyes close.

…

“Steigen, Bastardsohn!”
“W-w-who?”
“Sie sprechen nicht mit mir in Ihrer eigenen Sprache? Unsere stolze Sprache!?”
“F-f-father?” the Captain asks as he slowly opens his eyes. Before him is the image of his departed father. Further back he can see the still clashing images of the Dark Alliance and the Justice League.
“Ja! Ihr Vater!” the man spits at his son.
“Siegmund Krieger.”
“You… you are dead.”
“Pfah… es macht nicht aus! Mein Sohn, mein einziger Sohn, versagend mich so. Versagen unser Führer,” the visage of Siegmund Krieger rants. “Sie ekeln mich an.”
“I… I…”
“In unserer Sprache!”
“Es tut mir leid,” the Captain responds, defeated.
“Gut,” Siegmund responds. “Sie kämpfen noch. Warum kämpfen Sie nicht?”
“Mein Körper…”
“Pfah, Schwächling!” Siegmund replies venomously. “Wer sind Sie?”
“Albrecht Krieger.”
“Wer sind Sie!?” Siegmund repeats.
“Captain Nazi.”
“WER SIND SIE!?”

Slowly, painfully, Captain Nazi rises. Every bone, every muscle hurts.

“Ich bin Kapitan Nazi.”

Siegmund Krieger laughs.

“Ja!”
“Ja!”

I see Captain Nazi rise, face contorted with anger, eyes blazing with a far-off look in his eyes, as if he is seeing something else as he looks at Superboy and myself. A ball of dread and weakness grows in the pit of my stomach.

"I take that back, Superboy. I think it's going to take more to put him down." I turn to fully face Nazi, adjusting my stance into one for combat. "And we may have to take him out completely in order to do so."

Are you prepared, J'onn? I ask myself as I await Nazi's assault, Nefarious white Martians and the walking dead are one thing, but Nazi, for all his despicable nature, is still human. Are you prepared to take human life?

Being a Martian, should you even care?

Batman

04-01-2008, 11:33 PM

Brotha-Man

04-02-2008, 03:33 PM

X looks behind himself with a slight turn of his head, and a grin reaches over his face.

"Heh, and here I thought this was gonna be a little harder."

Muhammad X quickly made himself heavier than the floor could handle. The massive hero crashed through the level to the second floor, and as he hit the floor he sprinted forward with tranquilizers raining around him.

X could only think to himself, That was interesting, well time to find the robotics lab.

X ran from hall to hall, expecting a to find a trap or two at each pass. He knew guards would be raining down on him at any moment, so X took only quick glances at doors until he found the one he was looking for. "Robotics", about time! This place has got to have one of the dumbest lay outs I've ever seen.

X opened the door and found himself in a large metal empty room. The lights were dimmed, but flashing red due to the alarm being activated. X turned to the next door, and found it read "ANDROIDS & AIs".

Here we go.

Catman_prb

04-02-2008, 04:04 PM

Tim looks around at the devastating scene before him. Superboy and Martian Manhunter blast Captain Nazi to the ground then he gets back up again. In awe at the monsters stamina, he surveys the rest of the Titans. Or rather the other Titan. But he can't see Zatara anywhere and another thought hits his brain: Is he dead? From his position on the floor, he sees Flash fighting Slade Wilson, piling blow after blow into him.

"Flash..." My voice grows somber and quiet as I speak.

"I want you to know, I'm truly sorry...If I could take it back, I would. Ruining Kid Flash's life, Superman's, my own...I'd trade it all if I could have my two boys back."

The sincerity throws Flash off, he lets his guard down and releases me.

"Flash....."

A dagger pops out from the toe of my boot, I roundhouse kick Flash in the stomach, it drives through his stomach and severs his spine.

"April Fools."
"NO!" he screams. He doesn't even realise that he is moving, but he jumps at Slade, landing a punch to the temple. All the hatred, all the anger, all the loss comes pouring out as rains heavy blows down onto the face of Slade Wilson. His mind is blank, and all he can see is red mist. One of his fists miss the target, and slam into the concrete floor, making a nasty cracking sound; but he does not notice. He just keeps punching away at the bastard before him.

wiegeabo

04-02-2008, 05:25 PM

"Flash..." My voice grows somber and quiet as I speak.

"I want you to know, I'm truly sorry...If I could take it back, I would. Ruining Kid Flash's life, Superman's, my own...I'd trade it all if I could have my two boys back."

The sincerity throws Flash off, he lets his guard down and releases me.

"Flash....."

A dagger pops out from the toe of my boot, I roundhouse kick Flash in the stomach, it drives through his stomach and severs his spine.

"April Fools."

My eyes go wide with shock. Everything below my chest just goes...numb. As if there's nothing there anymore. I can't feel my legs, or my body. Even the searing pain of the knife just instantly...vanishes.

As fast as my mind can work, I don't realize what's happening until I collapse in a heap on the ground as if I were a puppet with its strings cut. The shock instantly seizes my mind as I struggle with the disbelief of what just happened. A pool of my blood grows beneath me on the ground. I try to cough, but only a spurtle of blood escapes my lips.

Not like this, I think. Don't let me die like this...

Johnny Blaze

04-02-2008, 06:50 PM

http://i14.photobucket.com/albums/a330/HypsterJB/Brainiac-10.gif

Brainiac sat in the cold, clinical control room, the only sound the monotone humming of the machinary.
His meeting with the Joker had gone as expected. Though the clown was not one to be trusted, Brainiac could not argue with his work. He had chosen well in picking the Joker to gather the new Dark Alliance. They had been efficiently decimating the heroes since their inception.
And, though it brought a smile to Brainiac's face, he really didn't care if they succeeded or not.
The Dark Alliance was just a distraction. Something to weaken the heroes and villains alike for the destruction yet to come.

And he was still searching for the weapon. His robotic servants were traversing the time stream, constantly looking for their master's prize.
It would only be a matter of time until they found it.

And then...Armageddon.

But none of that seemed to concern Brainiac in the least at the moment.
The robotic coluan said nothing as he stared blankly forward.

Brainiac was reaching out across the globe, his mind searching for the individual he sought. And then, in the midst of chaos, he found him.

With the subtlety and grace of a skilled surgeon, Brainiac entered the man's mind...

Andy C.

04-02-2008, 07:36 PM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/NewLogo.jpg

Henshaw rises from the crater. The OMACs have surround him waiting for his orders.

"Go, back to the Hall. I will deal with Superman, alone."

******
"Brother Eye, if you really are sentient, then why are you doing this?" Screens fill up the entire core of Eye's red eye. All staring blankly at Superman.

"Eye was created to destroy all metahumans and Superman is the primary target. The master has help Eye toward Eye's goal and Eye will not stop until Eye's goal is reached." Outside the sound of metal tearing metal as the Cyborg Superman has returned from Earth.

"SUPERMAN!" Henshaw spats as he tears through Eye's haul.

"Eye has information that Superman would find relevant." The screens of the red eye are now replace. This new image is that of Lois Lane. The next figure to appear on the screen is Prometheus. She tries to fight him off but she can only delay the inevitable for only a few seconds as Prometheus shoots her with a dart knocking her out. Prometheus smiles to the camera with Lois in his arms and disappears.

Lois...

Months ago, she disappeared. I've spent every available second since then scanning the world, looking for any trace of where she was or who took her. My wife....my world...

And now, this machine finally gives me a target.

Prometheus. The self-styled 'Anti-Batman.' As calculating and methodical as Lex Luthor, only without the pretense of being an honest citizen. At times, he's been able to take on the entire JLA by himself. And now he's being backed by the Joker's Dark Alliance.

None of that matters, though. Prometheus took Lois from me. I'm going to take her back.

I close my eyes...and I make a fist.

...and that's when Henshaw attacks from behind.

He lays into me with savage blows, and Brother Eye's mechanical tendrils try to hold me down. I feel a hot spurt of blood on my face as his elbow smashes into my nose. Pain shoots through my body as he connects with another punch to my already broken ribs. He believes that the clip of Prometheus and Lois was enough to put me off my guard, so he could finish me off.

What he doesn't notice is that my hand is still in a fist. And that fist is now vibrating at an incredible speed.

"You think you've broken me down?"

If Barry were still alive, I'd thank him for this trick.

"All you've done is given me the right motivation."

I punch at Henshaw, and my fist vibrates so fast that it phases straight through him. I could swear his emotionless face manages a look of surprise as I let my arm become solid again, impaling him.

I grab his cybernetic spine...and pull the Cyborg inside-out.

The resulting explosion rips his body in half, and I throw the pieces of him out the same hole where he came in. Knowing Henshaw, he'll survive, but right now, he was just someone I had to get out of my way.

While his body spirals back out into space, I see a trail of what looks like dust coming out of him. Strange; I've dismantled the Cyborg before, and that's never happened. I focus my vision on the dust, and I see that it's not dust at all.

Nanites. Microscopic machines that had infiltrated Henshaw's body on a cellular level. There may be more to this than we know.

"And as for you," I say to Brother Eye, "I'm not going to let you endanger any more innocent people. Prometheus is going to get a twenty minute head-start."

"Eye wonder: why would you give your enemy twenty minutes?"

"That's how long I'm going to be away from Earth. While I throw you into the sun."

(OOC: Apologies to Watchman for ending the fight so quickly. I just really wanted to get things moving a little faster and get to the showdown with Prometheus)

MaskedManJRK

04-02-2008, 11:23 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

Prometheus lunges towards Harley and Question--apparently the three have unfinished business. I look down to see Dinah laying on the ground. I move away from the battle and make my way to her. I pick her up and take her out of the hall, into what I believe is some sort of medical center.

She was lost to us the last time. It won't happen again.

"Dinah? Dinah, can you hear me?"

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/15121433_l.gif

Round two, eh? Yeah. And it looks to be just as dieasterous as the first.

Harley seems to have taken out Prometheus' helmet, but that didn't stop him from shooting fire at my goat and kicking me down. I roll over the blow and I take my grappling hook out of my coat--thank God I had enough sense to get holsters for the Automatics--and tossed the coat away.

I liked that coat. His punishment has been upgraded from a simple ass-kicking to a stomping of a riotous proportion.

Prometheus takes out a nasty looking stick towards Harley. I drop the grappling and take the Automatics from their holsters. I aim and shoot for his hands, shooting the stick out of his hands and blowing whatever circitry was in them.

"Baaaaaaaad Prometheus. Didn't your mommy, Themis, teach you not to hit girls?"

Electro UK

04-03-2008, 10:26 AM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

Aquaman creates a small shield with his water hand, easily protecting him from the bits of tile heading his way. As he blocks the attack however, the ever so quick Killer Croc, like his namesake, with great speed is already on the prowl. It is almost as if his DNA is able to fight off Prometheus' darts better than Aquaman's own, as if his animal rage and instincts for survival push him over his own limits. And yet here, Orin clear in mind, can barely permit his own body full, swift, mobility.

Unable to react fast enough, Croc strikes Orin with a headbutt to the chest, but Orin grabs Croc from under his armpits and brings him along for the ride as they jerk backward. Using the momentum and direction of Croc's might, Orin hoists him up in the air, and throws him downward; yet again Croc gets a taste of tile.

The two get up again, and Orin jumps on top of Killer Croc as he recovers, getting him into a headlock. If he cannot subdue him by tactical means in combat given his current state, he will merely attempt to put him to sleep. But Croc has one thing in mind: survival. And he grabs Orin's head, digging his claws into it, and tosses Orin over his shoulder and Orin rolls across the ground. Aquaman looks over at Croc, shaking his head from Orin's sleeper-hold attack.

"You have left me no choice, Croc. I try to use this as a last resort, and only when I must. I have no right to tamper with such a thing, but when I see the deeds you and your colleagues have committed? Maybe it is justifiable. Were the situation any different I'd find another way. But what you are doing here? Your goals? Are no different..."

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/afightcroc2.jpg

"...from what others have done...and I'm getting tired of seeing my friends hurt. This ends now. No more. I'm sure my friends will understand...and if they don't? That's my burden to carry."

Orin enters Croc's mind, at an attempt to shut it down. He is making an attempt to calm and tame the wild beast before him. However, as he tries to put him into a subconscious state, something else...something...with Croc...makes Orin uneasy. When he leaves Croc's mind, he stands up and walks over to the dormant villain; sleeping like a baby.

I find myself... calming, and I shouldn't be doing that. I should be fighting. I should be winning. I should be shredding. I should be DEVOURING.

***

Killer Croc's mind no longer contains words, for he has gone feral. The instant his thoughts swirl into nothing but rage and fury, he slashes out, sinking his claws into Orin's leg with unseen strength. Before a cry of pain is heard, Croc slams his other fist into Aquaman's stomach, sending him soaring across the room.

The dust doesn't have the time to settle before Croc leaps through, thick dollops of his drool covering the place as he lands on Orin, forcing his head down and trying to lock his jaws around Aquaman's neck.

trustyside-kick

04-03-2008, 10:52 AM

I find myself... calming, and I shouldn't be doing that. I should be fighting. I should be winning. I should be shredding. I should be DEVOURING.

***

Killer Croc's mind no longer contains words, for he has gone feral. The instant his thoughts swirl into nothing but rage and fury, he slashes out, sinking his claws into Orin's leg with unseen strength. Before a cry of pain is heard, Croc slams his other fist into Aquaman's stomach, sending him soaring across the room.

The dust doesn't have the time to settle before Croc leaps through, thick dollops of his drool covering the place as he lands on Orin, forcing his head down and trying to lock his jaws around Aquaman's neck.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

Trying to keep Croc at bay with his elbows pointed upward, Aquaman twists his head to the side each time Croc's head snaps just barely past to bite him in the neck. This doesn't make sense to him though. He shut down Croc's mind. He put him to sleep. All he was trying to do was--

"By Poseidon..."

He looks into Croc's eyes, and he cannot even see the same person he was fighting before, if you could ever call him a human being that is. He is nothing but an animal now, wild and raging with lust.

"Croc! CROC! Listen to me!"

Killer Croc doesn't even reply back to Orin, he just keeps snapping his head at Orin as Orin continues to dodge by moving his head to the side. Laying on the floor with Croc ontop of him, Orin brings his legs up, and hooks them around Croc's waist. With all his might he pulls his legs downward, causing Croc to rock forth, and then gives one clean hook in Croc's stomach and Croc goes flying back a few feet. Orin gets on one by, wiping the scratches from his neck.

"What have I...done?"

Immediately Killer Croc is already on the move, his mouth foaming with saliva and his claws sharp and ready for some shredding. Orin does his best to dodge what attacks he can, but with Croc's berserk state and unclear mind it makes it difficult to try to predict his next moves as he goes wild in his frenzy. Killer Croc turns his head, and dodges Orin's blow with both fists and grabs Orin's torso from the side, digging his teeth into his skin.

"ARRGGHH!!"

With Croc's jaws locked tight, he actually turns his head and holds Orin above him, Orin trying to do what he can to break free. This isn't right. Killer Croc now is entirely without conscience. There is no way to reason with a wild animal. The only way to deal with a animal too dangerous for its own good is to put it down. But how can Orin bring himself to when he is responsible for this feral rage when he invaded his mind?

With one clean spin of his neck, Croc sends Orin flying, smashing against one of the walls as the glass shatters. Orin grabs onto his ribecage, it throbbing with pain, and he spots Poseidon's trident to his left. He grabs it, and uses it to help him up, and gets into a stance with the trident's blades pointed at Croc in the distance.

"Listen to me, Croc! LISTEN! You need help! What I did I--I shouldn't have tried to do that with a mind! Just stop this madness! Fight it! TAME YOURSELF! Or I will be forced to do so against my own wishes!"

Green Lantern

04-03-2008, 02:10 PM

"Are we there yet?"

"No, Wally."

"Are we there now, Dick?"

"No, Wally. We're not there."

"Now?"

"No."

"Now?"

"No."

"Nownownownownow?"

"DAMN IT, SHUT UP!"

By the time Dick finished his sentance, Wally had already sped back into his seat, aboard Kyle Rayner's makeshift jet. He furrowed his brow, and puckered his lips, mocking the one time Boy Wonder behind his back.

"Geez. Mister bossy. You try sitting still on a flight while possessing a hyperactive metabolism."

"Wally, this isn't going to help the situation.", Garth warned, trying to keep the other three original Titans from stangling the fastest man alive. "Perhaps you should, you know... chill out?"

In an instant of lightning speed, Wally joined his comrades' side. On the other side of the jet. Slapping Garth hard on the shoulder, the speedster grinned, seeing nearly all of the wind knocked out of Tempests' usually calm and collective demeanor.

"Garthy. Fishstick head. World's youngest professional disco pimp. You know I love ya, man, but sometimes? Sometimes there are just some things I know about better than you. 'Kay?"

Roy clutched his fingers tightly on his seat, as he bit his tongue, trying desperately not to lash out at the speedster. What I wouldn't do for a nitro arrow, right about now...As they reached the Hall, Kyle could see the signs of the fight raging inside.

"We're here, folks. Looks like the party's just getting started!"

The green jet started to reform around the heroes, and suddenly they were all in a small elevator.

"First floor; ladies lingerie, hardware, and one hell of a fight!"

Roy elbowed Dick in the ribs. "Short pants, if you cut one in here, I'm going to kill you. Don't think I don't remember that time you had Taco Hut right before we flew to Qurac. I had to throw away that quiver, I couldn't get the smell out of it."

Roy grinned as he shoved open the doors of the green elevator and dived the remaining ten feet, flipping in the air and landing on his feet, hand at his quiver. He was staring right into the face of one of the OMAC's.

"Ah man, you guys again?"

Roy sighed as he pulled a sonic arrow out of the quiver and nocked it to his string.

Watchman

04-03-2008, 03:24 PM

The pieces of what was formerly the Cyborg Superman floated through space. He could still see but Superman and Eye were getting smaller and smaller as he drifted farther away. Movement was impossible at this point and he couldn't jump at this point. He powered down and waited for his sensors to pick up any machines. He was very weak at this point and most of his sensors were very weak. He would have his revenge though. He tried to mouth Superman but the bottom half of his jaw fell off. Communication with the Manhunters, Ranx, and Eye have been completely severed. The only thing that he could do was drift. Days turned to weeks which turn months and then years. Finally something was picked up two beings with enormous power. One sat in a chair while the other floated next to him

"Is this the one, Metron?"

"Yes, Hourman this is the harbinger of the crisis. Someone has sent Henshaw on this path and I believe I know who." Without warning the two vanished from the spot leaving Henshaw alone again continuing to drift.

Centuries from now.....

He felt the machines speak to him all around him. He was unsure where he was or when he was. He was in sort of space ship and the technology was far beyond anything he felt on Earth.

"He's awake." One person said

"Welcome friend. Welcome to the headquarters of the Legion of Super Villains."

"No" an older man with a white beard spoke up "the Dark Alliance."

********
(OOC: Stealing a page from Harl's book)

Data recorded by Hourman of the 853rd century

-Dark Alliance of the 31st Century

-War! New Genesis and Apokolips

-Listen to the Psycho Pirate

-Vote for Prez

-There is more than this world

-I do not understand Metron's reasoning for choosing this man to aid him in this time of crisis. He is rude, uncooperative, and his smoking is very bothersome but if this indeed the Twilight of the age of heroes than he may be indeed helpful.

Watchman

04-03-2008, 03:35 PM

Round two, eh? Yeah. And it looks to be just as dieasterous as the first.

Harley seems to have taken out Prometheus' helmet, but that didn't stop him from shooting fire at my goat and kicking me down. I roll over the blow and I take my grappling hook out of my coat--thank God I had enough sense to get holsters for the Automatics--and tossed the coat away.

I liked that coat. His punishment has been upgraded from a simple ass-kicking to a stomping of a riotous proportion.

Prometheus takes out a nasty looking stick towards Harley. I drop the grappling and take the Automatics from their holsters. I aim and shoot for his hands, shooting the stick out of his hands and blowing whatever circitry was in them.

"Baaaaaaaad Prometheus. Didn't your mommy, Themis, teach you not to hit girls?"

"Actually, she encouraged it." He tosses the remaining pieces of the Nightstick at the Question and leaps at him. He quickly disarms him and takes one of the automatics which he points at where Question's face is suppose to be. He took at a small bug like device which flew away and attach itself to one of the computers in the room.

"My mother did teach me how to fire one of these when I was four though."

trustyside-kick

04-03-2008, 05:01 PM

OOC: Previously (http://forums.superherohype.com/showpost.php?p=14391389&postcount=1470)...

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/BAbanner1.jpg

As predicted, after taking the aircraft boat carrier out of the picture, the rest of the battle ended shortly. And I should add I did so without escalating casualties and deaths. With that I have truly defeated my enemy, for he most likely had planned that I would only be able to pick up my pace should I decide to slaughter the Egyptian Air-Force. But my enemy dares question my wisdom and the wisdom of Zehuti. And this is why they have failed.

The men on the ground as I draw nearer to the facility where my enemy no doubt is perhaps trying to perform his escape, are more of Egyptians finest: their Army. However, if my enemy wished this would also slow me down, again they underestimate my tactics. I shout the wizard's name and dodge as the magical lightning strikes down, scaring what infantry men that are nearby. I dismantle their weapons in their very hands, and that alone. Once I have stripped a man of his weapons, I merely fly off and allow him both the chance the leave and the chance for forgiveness: I am not as erratic and ruthless as most people believe me to be.

As I do not take the easiest of ways with the men, nor do I use such simple tactics against their large artillery and tanks. The alternative is more sluggish in time compared to how I disarmed the infantry men, but it is the best way to avoid a bloodbath. And with the Stamina of Shu, I am able and willing to take a few hits as long as I can take out my targets by the safest means possible. My goal here is simple and only one: find one of the Heads to this new organization. Once I finally breach the facility off the Mediterranean Coast, the goal is that much closer to being grasped.

My enemy should do wisely to understand one simple thing: I will never stop. I shall be relentless in my hunt, and I will not need food nor water to keep me going. I shall not hinder or cringe with lack of sleep, and therefore nothing else shall slow me down. I am entirely devoted to stopping whatever plans they have with Khandaq before they get the chance.

After about 10 minutes within the facility, I finally see him. Just a glimpse, but a glimpse none the less once I get past the armed men within the facility at the back gates. I could not see him face, but it no doubt must be him. He heads for the helicopter and I know what must be done. With the Swiftness of Heru, I fly towards the helicopter as fast as I can, and make my final attack.

"Shazam."

I dodge the magical lightning, and it strikes down on the helicopter. The explosion knocks my enemies back and I can finally stop fighting. The men in which I have been hunting is finally before me. It would be very unwise for him to try to run now or retaliate with any means of attack. Answers are something I will finally receive rather than gunshots.

"I believe it is time we--"

A jet seems to be flying towards us. But why would it...I turn around at where it comes. It is not the same design as the Egyptian Air Force though. I watch the gun turrets pop out of the bottom of the plane. Does he honestly think? No...

*BRATTA BRATTA BRATTA*

"ARGGHH!!"

"NO!"

Too late had I realized the bullets were not for me, but for the very man I had finally found. But as I chase after the pilot in the jet, the jet explodes taking the pilot with it. A kamikaze fighter...now I am back at square one. No...this is not fair. I was so close.

I fly back over to the dying man, and his colleagues and body guards are all dead around him from the airplane attack; I grab the man by the shoulders. He utters a few words, entirely unclear, and he dies before I can question him.

MST3K 4ever

04-03-2008, 05:45 PM

X ran from hall to hall, expecting a to find a trap or two at each pass. He knew guards would be raining down on him at any moment, so X took only quick glances at doors until he found the one he was looking for. "Robotics", about time! This place has got to have one of the dumbest lay outs I've ever seen.

X opened the door and found himself in a large metal empty room. The lights were dimmed, but flashing red due to the alarm being activated. X turned to the next door, and found it read "ANDROIDS & AIs".

Here we go.

Lex continues to watch the situation unfold around the Globe when the situation at Lex-Corp catches his attention.

He calls Loomis in the board room and says, "Mr. Loomis this is Lex Luthor tell the security detail to stand down at once and turn off those sirens."

Loomis says, "Mr. Luthor where are you? And how did you know?"

Luthor chuckles and says, "My dear Mr. Loomis you don't attain my status without knowing everything at all times. I will be on-site momentarily and deal with this situation personally."

Luthor shuts off the phone and slips into his battle-suit.

Damn and I was looking forward to having another glass of champagne.

He opens a boom-tube and steps in re-entering at the Lex-Corp loading docks. Lex then manuvers to X's Location using his stealth mode.

Once he sees X he fires a fine powder at him and keeps his gaunlet aimed at X.

Lex coldly says, "I suggest you don't breath for the next 5 minutes unless you want to feel like your lungs are being turned inside out. I have no idea who you are or why you are here, but I am curious as to why you are raiding one of my storage rooms. Did you really think I would keep the good stuff on-site?"

Harlekin

04-03-2008, 05:49 PM

CAPTAIN NAZI

"I take that back, Superboy. I think it's going to take more to put him down." I turn to fully face Nazi, adjusting my stance into one for combat. "And we may have to take him out completely in order to do so."

Captain Nazi laughs. Although his body is still healing from the earlier punishment he received, the Captain can already feel the majority of his strength returning to him. His muscles tensing. Meanwhile, the ghost, or hallucination, of his father stands beside him, cheering him on, shouting his name.

He smiles.

“Do you think you can do that, Martian? To kill me? To do what must be done?” the Captain taunts.

SuperFerret

04-03-2008, 07:12 PM

CAPTAIN NAZI

Captain Nazi laughs. Although his body is still healing from the earlier punishment he received, the Captain can already feel the majority of his strength returning to him. His muscles tensing. Meanwhile, the ghost, or hallucination, of his father stands beside him, cheering him on, shouting his name.

He smiles.

“Do you think you can do that, Martian? To kill me? To do what must be done?” the Captain taunts.

"I do not merely think I can, nazi," I state plainly, my voice even, "I know I can. As I know that if you leave me with no other choice, I will kill you."

By H’ronmeer, listen to what I'm saying. Did I not just lecture Superboy on the wastefulness of taking a life? I pray there is another way, but as it stands, Captain Nazi may not be able to be subdued, and slaying him may be the only option.

This Dark Alliance has caught us off guard, and as a whole the hero community has been backpedalling, scrambling to get up to speed and just get a grasp of what's going on. My personal battle is with Nazi right now, but I can... no, I must aid my fellows in anyway I can.

Still staring down Nazi, I let part of my mind reach out and create a web of thoughts between all present members of the Justice League, Justice Society and Teen Titans, allowing them to contact each other and communicate without our foes knowledge. To alert them of it, I send out a brisk message as well.

~Telepathic link active. You all know what to do.~

Byrd Man

04-03-2008, 09:17 PM

"NO!" he screams. He doesn't even realise that he is moving, but he jumps at Slade, landing a punch to the temple. All the hatred, all the anger, all the loss comes pouring out as rains heavy blows down onto the face of Slade Wilson. His mind is blank, and all he can see is red mist. One of his fists miss the target, and slam into the concrete floor, making a nasty cracking sound; but he does not notice. He just keeps punching away at the bastard before him.

I grit my teeth as punch after punch smashes me in the face. Tears start to run down Robin's face. He's getting emotional, and now he's my play thing.

"Robin..."

I hold out my palm and catch his fist.

"Is that all you got, kid?"

I headbutt him hard to the forehead. He falls back and on the floor. In the carnage, I can see one figure standing still, watching me.

"Black Canary....how's it going, honey?"

Brotha-Man

04-04-2008, 02:18 PM

Lex continues to watch the situation unfold around the Globe when the situation at Lex-Corp catches his attention.

He calls Loomis in the board room and says, "Mr. Loomis this is Lex Luthor tell the security detail to stand down at once and turn off those sirens."

Loomis says, "Mr. Luthor where are you? And how did you know?"

Luthor chuckles and says, "My dear Mr. Loomis you don't attain my status without knowing everything at all times. I will be on-site momentarily and deal with this situation personally."

Luthor shuts off the phone and slips into his battle-suit.

Damn and I was looking forward to having another glass of champagne.

He opens a boom-tube and steps in re-entering at the Lex-Corp loading docks. Lex then manuvers to X's Location using his stealth mode.

Once he sees X he fires a fine powder at him and keeps his gaunlet aimed at X.

Lex coldly says, "I suggest you don't breath for the next 5 minutes unless you want to feel like your lungs are being turned inside out. I have no idea who you are or why you are here, but I am curious as to why you are raiding one of my storage rooms. Did you really think I would keep the good stuff on-site?"

X intensifies the mass of the powder to force it to the floor. As a the mist claps on the floor, a smirk stretches across X's face.

X turns to face Lex, "So I guess by the way you stated that "you don't keep the good stuff here" means your the head honcho. Well, Lex Luther, I came here to discuss a problem that found itself in to my neighborhood. One of your employees tested his guns and robot in my hood, and that crap don't sit well with me. So are we going to talk or what?"

SenseiofCheese

04-04-2008, 02:41 PM

Zatara

Ugh....uuuuugggghhhh....

Something...a voice..a voice inside my head snaps me awake. I don't know what it said, but I swear...

I try to concentrate, but an unfluctuating hum is all I can hear. Right, before I open my eyes, let's see if I can try to remember I ended up where I am. I was fighting that chick...I'm pretty sure she...

OW!

Yep, she broke my hands. The last thing I remember before blacking out is laying there on the ice, trying as hard as I could to break her concentration. Which obviously worked splendidly. Damnit, she killed me, didn't she?
She said she wouldn't, but she totally did. Damn villains and their lies.

I slowly prop my eyes open trying to realize where I am. I look straight up. I've been inside enough of these to realize where I am.

"Heaven is an airplane and I'm traveling Coach. Fan-tastic." I groan as I sit up. My hands still feel like a stiff breeze could knock them off, but I feel surprisingly well, all things considered.

I hear light footsteps and soft chimes, as I look to my side and notice a woman standing there watching me. Raven-black hair, brown eyes, perfect lips...Wow. She's standing in the entrance to the cockpit, tilting her head ever so slightly and looking at me with a serene look on her pretty face. We share eye-contact for a moment, and I feel so peaceful, and for a moment all the pain is gone from my body. I think I'm in love.

"How are you feeling?" she finally speaks up, her voice perfectly matching her peaceful demeanor.

"I'm okay. You should see the other guy." I say and laugh nervously. I try to stand up but she motions to me to keep still.

"Don't move, you need rest. You can call me Zinda." she says as she sits down next to me.

"Can I call you my wife?" I smile and she chuckles. I'm pretty sure my heart just melted. I smile back at her before a thought comes to my mind. My face becomes stone-cold and I inch away from her. "You're not a bad guy are you? If you try to kill me, things between us are over!"

"I'm on your side, Zachary." she assures me, before reaching out her hand to me and I instinctively move closer.

How does she know my name? I should ask her that. "How do you kn-"

She cuts me off. But in a totally charming way. "I'm a friend of you aunt's."

Man, Zatanna knows all the cool people. I start to say something, anything, when I stop myself and shift my body to look outside one of the windows. Noticing we're flying low over the Arctic, I turn back to Zinda with a confused look on my face. "Where are we going? Your place?"

"You're hurt, Zachary. You did well, very well," she tells me and pats me on the shoulder. "but you're hurt. We need to get you to safety."

I frown and try to stand up. Keyword being try, as I grunt and let myself fall back onto the seat. I try again, and although I'm pretty sure I black out again from the pain, I end up on my feet. "No no no. We need to get back there, they need my help. I...I don't know what you can do, but you can help! If any of those bad guys are heterosexual, with you on our team they are in DEEP trouble!"

Zinda turns her back to me and starts walking back to the cockpit, the bangles around her extremities chime and I try pretty damn hard not to look at her backside. Keyword, again, being try.

I call out to her. "Come one, Zinda..Zinda!, turn the plane around! We need to go back!" I shout, but she doesn't answer. "Turn the plane around!" I shout again, and again, but she acts as if she can't even hear me.

Goddamnit, I'm so tired of this. Everyone thinks I'm some kind of impotent jackass. That I'm just some spoiled brat who's too 'vain' to join their little club. She wouldn't be doing this if she saw how I handled those robot bastards. I can handle myself. I can do this. I'm not some loser. I'm Zachary Zatara, and I want her to

"DNUORA ENALP SIHT NRUT!!!!!!!" I shout at the top of my lungs and I feel the entire plane shift. A deep rumble echoes through the body of the plane as it tilts and begins turning, heading right back into the fray.

wiegeabo

04-04-2008, 03:32 PM

Odd...Half my body is numb, the other half...cold. I don't understand what's going on. I heal fast. I mean, really really fast. And I've been hurt worse than this. But I've never been...paralyzed. Maybe it's the shock of not being able to feel my legs. Running is what we speedsters are really known for, and now I can't. Or maybe Slade laced the knife's edge with something. And anti-coagulant. Something tailored to speedster metabolism. I wouldn't be surprised.

Even though I know it's not the best idea, I try to move. I try to use my arms to crawl against the wall and prop myself up. I'm vaguely aware of Robin attacking Slade. Sounds like he gets in a few good hits, but the fight end abruptly. And then I hear the bastard's voice.

I grit my teeth as punch after punch smashes me in the face. Tears start to run down Robin's face. He's getting emotional, and now he's my play thing.

"Robin..."

I hold out my palm and catch his fist.

"Is that all you got, kid?"

I headbutt him hard to the forehead. He falls back and on the floor. In the carnage, I can see one figure standing still, watching me.

"Black Canary....how's it going, honey?"

My blood runs even colder. No, you're not getting your hands on Dinah you bastard. "Sla-!" Without thinking I try to lunge at him, but all I accomplish is smacking the floor with my body.

"Dinah! Save yourself, and the injured. Get out of here!"

MST3K 4ever

04-04-2008, 07:49 PM

X intensifies the mass of the powder to force it to the floor. As a the mist claps on the floor, a smirk stretches across X's face.

X turns to face Lex, "So I guess by the way you stated that "you don't keep the good stuff here" means your the head honcho. Well, Lex Luther, I came here to discuss a problem that found itself in to my neighborhood. One of your employees tested his guns and robot in my hood, and that crap don't sit well with me. So are we going to talk or what?"

Lex nods and says, "Very well in terms of the charges you are making against this company, where is your evidence? These are serious charges that you are making. If you have evidence bring it forward and this employee will be dealt with. Contrary to stories in the Daily Planet I do follow due-process."

Harlekin

04-05-2008, 03:48 AM

CAPTAIN NAZI

"I do not merely think I can, nazi," I state plainly, my voice even, "I know I can. As I know that if you leave me with no other choice, I will kill you."

“Good,” the Captain replies with a smile as he charges forward. His broken bones are close to healed, the blood nearly dried. A renewed strength courses through the villain’s veins.

“The willingness to kill… to weed out the weak…” Captain Nazi continues as his fist passes harmlessly through the Martian Manhunter, “it makes you more human than you think, alien. Makes you more like me.”

Brotha-Man

04-05-2008, 12:19 PM

Lex nods and says, "Very well in terms of the charges you are making against this company, where is your evidence? These are serious charges that you are making. If you have evidence bring it forward and this employee will be dealt with. Contrary to stories in the Daily Planet I do follow due-process."

X smirks, "Oh, I got yo evidence. Just turn on the news having to do with Harlem. They all talkin about it, those extreme weapons ripping up my streets."

X walks over to the side and turns to Lex with a serious face, "The mutha's name was Daniel Hex. One of the thugs I caught told me , and I as for the android, I still got pieces of it in a safe place. I could easily bring you that, and a recording of the news talkin about the night I stopped the punks who were paid by Daniel Hex. Anything else you need for proof because the robot even has the Lex insigina on it."

Saved

04-05-2008, 03:40 PM

Last Time (http://forums.superherohype.com/showpost.php?p=14351290&postcount=1411)

The blue figure suddenly charges at Rose. She stands ready, holding her stance. The figure's mask suddenly flashes a light, disorienting Rose mildly. As she blinks, her eyes are covered with black patches, the consequence of the bright light. Around the flashing shadows in her vision, she sees the blue beast on top of her, its arms raised and ready to strike.

"Rose Wilson." It says in a deep and arcane tone. "Destroy." The being throws down its arms in a quick and swift move. Rose narrowly jumps out of the way, missing the attack. The figure looks around, scanning for where Rose jumped. In less than a second, it targets her again.

"Well," Rose says as she quickly stands. "That was pretty fast."

"Rose Wilson," The machine mutters once again. It raises its arm up, holding it straight out pointed at Rose. It's palm suddenly begins to glow, emiting another light, this one much brighter. Stange vein like lines appear around the being's arm and hand, their color lighter than the overall shade of the figure. The vein's seem to run to its hand, feeding it energy. Rose stares at the palm of the being, curious as to what will come next. "Die."

Rose jumps in the air as a large beam fires from the blue figure's hand. It cuts through the floor of the hospital as if it was nothing. Noticing it has missed its target, the beam cuts off, ending its dangerous blast. It looks over to Rose as she lands on the ground.

"Damn." She says in a cocky tone. "If you want to kill me, you're going to have to hit me."

The figure's eye in the middle of it's smooth face blinks and glows. Rose stands ready as she waits for its next move. In an almost undetectable move, the figure rushes Rose. Before she can move, it is ontop of her, and already attacking.

With a furious swipe, its arm hits Rose in her side. She flies through the air from the force, and crashes through a wall on the other end of the hallway.

As she feels the pains of her new injuries, the bullet wounds in her chest send a powerful sting throughout her whole body. She yells a quick sound of agony, trying to release the pain inside her. As she pulls herself from the hole in the wall, she sees the blue being approaching once again.

"Relentless." She says, brushing dust and drywall from her arm. "So am I."

Rose runs at the being, charging it in a hopeful attempt. With superhuman speed and strength, she sends her leg at the OMAC. Her leg connects with the being's head, making a loud metal "clang". Rose jumps back from the attack, and stares at her oponent. She notices no damage done to him, and she sneers in rage.

"****. That hurt me much more than it did him." Rose begins thinking of another plan. Her swords come to mind, but she soon remembers they are gone, hidden somewhere within the facility. She quickly concocts a plan, and executes it without a second thought.

"You're here to kill me, right?" She says with a smirk as she runs toward the monster. "You're not the first!"

As she approaches the being, she quickly starts an assault of kicks and punches. Each time one of her extremities hits the armored being, she feels a shockwave of pain surge from the appendage. The pain intensifies with every hit, but Rose ignores the pain. She is a fighter. A warrior. She knows what must be done in battle. Ignore the pain. Push it aside. Only the weak succumb to its power.

As her hand lands another punch on the being's chest, she quickly uses the momentum from the attact to send a kick to the monster's neck. With incredible speed, the being catches her leg just as her attack begins. It holds her up off the ground, staring at her silently.

Before Rose can comprehend what happened, the being throws her toward a nearby wall. Rose's body crashes through the wall, sending her falling onto the floor of a room. As she lies on the ground, she punches the floor in frustration.

"My precognition couldn't even see that! What the **** is this?" She gets to her feet and sees the being walking toward her through the hole in the wall. "Not my day, that's what it is."

Rose hears something fall to the floor behind her, and instictively turns to face it. To her surprise, she finds her swords laying on the table in front of her. On the floor rests her heavily armored suit, still bloody from before. She smirks as she walks toward her weapons. She picks up a sword in each hand, gripping the handle tightly.

"Alright, things are looking up."

As the being approaches the damaged wall, it stops. Trying to look into the hole, it leans down, making its "eye" scan the inside of the room. Without warning, a blade protrudes from the hole and embeds itself into the figure's shoulder. It quickly pulls back, and the being falls backward.

Rose jumps through the hole and lands gracefully on the floor. She holds her swords in her hands carefully, positioning herself for a strike. As the being recovers from the attack, it stares at her blankly, its body staying still. Rose laughs as she grips her blades once again.

"What's a matter? Scared?" The being makes no response, no movement. It continues to stare at her motionlessly, the "eye" on its mask glowing steadily. "Well you should be. Because now that I can hurt you-" Rose lunges at the being. Flying through the air, she thrusts her blades forward. The swords cut through the armor of the being and go through its body, coming out the other end. Rose twists the blades in hands, ripping the armor and the inside of the figure. "You're ****ed."

Rose pulls the blades back out and jumps back. Before her feet can plant themselves on the floor fully, she lunges back at the being. With a swift and strong swipe, her blade cuts into the being's arm. She hits the floor and rolls behind it.

Before the being can turn to face her, Rose ends her roll and lunges back at the figure. She cuts into the figure once again, sending her blades through its body once more. She puts her full weight on the blades, lifting herself into the air. She pulls one of the blades out and grips her hand around it tightly. Pushing off the blade still embedded in the figure, she jumps into the air.

As she decends, she sends another powerful swipe downward, cutting through the faceplate of the figure and slicing it cleanly. As Rose hits the floor, she hears the metal piece hit the ground. Turning to face her oponent, she finds a sight that she never expected to see.

Behind the armor and the metal incasing of her assailant, a human, a civilian, is held captive. The figure falls backward, wounded and defeated. As it's back hits the ground, it pushes Rose's second sword from its body, and send it into the air. Rose catches it and rushes to the side of her attacker.

"Hey! You!" She yells as she tries to awaken the man inside. "Wake up!" As the man inside continus to lie unconscious, Rose looks around her for others. "Doctor! Nurse! Get over here!" As she calls out for help, she begins removing the armor from the person inside. She cuts away at the pieces with her swords, carefully freeing the man inside.

As she cuts off the final piece of armor, she find the man inside wounded badly, the attacks from her swords causing him to bleed. Rose looks at the man in horror and anger, her eyes drawn toward the severe injuries she inflicted on him herself.

A doctor rushes to her side, putting his arm on Rose. "What happened?" He asks.

"This thing attacked me. Turns out, there's a guy inside." She hears the sound of a stretcher being pushed toward her. Dropping her swords, she picks the man up from the inside of his prison. Turning around, she sees the nurses with the stretcher. Gently, Rose places the man ontop of the mobile bed. "Get him help. Now."

Rose turns back to the doctor, her emotions running high as she tries to make sense of everything. She leans down and picks up her blades, her eyes staring at the blood stains on the edge.

"You cut him, didn't you? You're the one who hurt him."

"Yeah. It was me." Rose says in a saddened tone. "But he attacked me first. I did what I had to." Rose walks forward, heading toward the room housing her suit. As she walks toward the room, her hands grasp the handles of her swords tightly, her rage and anger growing.

Entering the room through the door, she makes her way to the table. She quickly takes off her hospital gown and throws it to the floor. In only a few moments, Rose wears her suit once again. As she places her blades in the sheaths on her back, she feels the cold fabric on her chest, stained with her blood, on her chest.

Walking out of the room, Rose is met with doctors and nurses. They all stare at her in fear, wondering why she hurt an innocent man. Their eyes are drawn to her swords, staring at them with paranoia and horror.

Rose ignores their faces, ignores their feelings toward her, just as she ignores the pain in her body. She has one objective, one mission that is on her mind. Just like the pain must wait, so must her feelings.

Shortly, Rose walks ontop of the hospital roof. She looks out at the city in front of her, staring at nothing in particular. She takes a deep breath as she tries to get control of herself once again. Her hair blows freely in the wind, the cool breeze sending a chill through Rose's body. The wind blows on her chest and she feels the coldness on her skin.

She grabs the communicator from her waist and holds it up to her face. Turning it on, Rose struggles to calm herself. As she begins to speak, all she can feel is the power of her emotions taking hold on her. The feelings of fear, the feelings of regret, the feelings of remorse. She pushes them back with the only emotion she has, the only emotion she's come to know as her ally. Anger.

"Robin!" She yells into the communicator. "I don't know why you bastards left me here, but I've been having a great day. Just got attacked by some blue freak and, apparently, they have civilian people inside. Yeah, who knew, right?" Rose sneers as the anger takes control of her, and her fingers press tightly on the metal casing of her communicator as she hold it in her hand. "Get down to Fawcett City hospital and pick me up. Now! I'm not waiting anymore." She closes the communicator forcefully and puts it back on her waist.

"I've had enough of this whole sharade." She says as her rage begins to consume her. "I know there's only one way to get out of this. Kill my father. With an objective like that," she pauses, letting out a heavy sigh. "Being a hero suddenly doesn't seem so important to me."

SuperFerret

04-05-2008, 04:30 PM

CAPTAIN NAZI

“Good,” the Captain replies with a smile as he charges forward. His broken bones are close to healed, the blood nearly dried. A renewed strength courses through the villain’s veins.

“The willingness to kill… to weed out the weak…” Captain Nazi continues as his fist passes harmlessly through the Martian Manhunter, “it makes you more human than you think, alien. Makes you more like me.”

"No. It does not. I will never condone genocide." I say as I pass through Captain Nazi and turn around, sending the twin beams of my Martian vision at the back of his head, "I am a police officer, and as such, I am ready to use lethal force if necessary. And your reluctance to stay down is making it necessary."

Andy C.

04-05-2008, 05:34 PM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/NewLogo.jpg

It takes eight minutes for light from the sun to reach Earth. Hauling Brother Eye with me, I manage to make the distance in about twelve.

"You must know that even if Eye am destroyed, the OMAC virus will still remain within the infected humans. Furthermore, the Dark Alliance is plotting far more than simple revenge. You have stopped nothing, Superman."

I don't give the computer a response. Frankly, it's right on at least one count. If someone like Luthor or Grodd managed to access the machines' programming, we'll have to do that all over again.

But right now, it doesn't matter. Right now, thousands of lives are in danger, and they need me. Lois needs me. And I will never allow myself to let her down.

I give the satellite one last big shove, and watch it tumbe towards the sun. Brother Eye begins to glow a bright red as it is pulled closer and closer in, its massive singular eye seeming to stare straight at me, seeming to repeat its last words one more time:

You have stopped nothing.

...and then the satellite vanishes in the fury of solar fire.

I take a moment to drink in the sunlight, the solar energy revitalizing my body, accelerating my healing. Every muscle in my body, exhausted by the fight with Henshaw and the struggle with Brother Eye, courses with newfound energy. Even my broken ribs begin to mend.

Still, I've got far more work to do. After getting my strength back, I turn, and begin to head back to Earth.

http://i158.photobucket.com/albums/t84/SupermanRPG/66671supermanpy3.png

I'm coming, Lois...and I'm coming for you, Prometheus.

Byrd Man

04-05-2008, 05:42 PM

As they reached the Hall, Kyle could see the signs of the fight raging inside.

"We're here, folks. Looks like the party's just getting started!"

The green jet started to reform around the heroes, and suddenly they were all in a small elevator.

"First floor; ladies lingerie, hardware, and one hell of a fight!"

Roy elbowed Dick in the ribs. "Short pants, if you cut one in here, I'm going to kill you. Don't think I don't remember that time you had Taco Hut right before we flew to Qurac. I had to throw away that quiver, I couldn't get the smell out of it."

Roy grinned as he shoved open the doors of the green elevator and dived the remaining ten feet, flipping in the air and landing on his feet, hand at his quiver. He was staring right into the face of one of the OMAC's.

"Ah man, you guys again?"

Roy sighed as he pulled a sonic arrow out of the quiver and nocked it to his string.

I flip over Roy as he fires his sonic arrow, my escrima sticks are out and they fly through the air and into the swarming OMACs.

"We have to get inside!"

I land in the snow and look back at my four friends.

"Don't worry, Shortpants. One door coming up."

Roy pulls an arrow with a red tip out of his quiver and fires it at the hall.

BABOOM!!!

The nitro arrow tears a hole into the Hall of Justice's wall.

"Jeez, Roy. Could you have done it without all the collateral damage? I'm sure Superman won't appreciate it..."

"Could we have done it quieter? Yes. Could we have done it cleaner? No dobut. Could we have done it any more exciting? No ****ing way."

While Roy and Garth jaw at each other, I'm already inside the hall, survey the damage...

"My god...."

"Scusemepardonmecomingthroughtouttamyway!"

Wally almost knocks me down as he blows past me into the fight. With my escrima sticks gone, I pull out a couple of wing-dings and race headfirst into battle.

trustyside-kick

04-05-2008, 06:28 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/BAbanner1.jpg

After coming to realization that the information I had come for would not be found in the mind of the dead man in my arms, I searched what was left of the facility. However there was very little that I had found. Everything was either destroyed or moved from the facility to some other facility: in which the location is unknown.

The fact that I am dealing with dangerous men is easily evident, for they took no remorse at all in killing one of their own in order to ensure the continuing success of their organization. It need not matter that the man they killed appeared to be one of the organization's most high of titles. So it was obvious as well that they will do everything in their power in keeping this information away from me.

And so, I take what papers do show of some interest, and head back to my homeland Khandaq in hope that some of my finest of associates can decipher anything of importance.

1600 Hours. A building in Tokyo, Japan.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/tokyo1.jpg

A man standing in an office which lies on the highest floor of a large, towering building in Tokyo smokes a cigar. He looks out his window at city before him as if he ruled it himself. He rotates his chair, takes a seat in it, and turns back at his desk, and goes through a file in a manila folder. He looks at the documents inside, as well as a photograph of a man.

"Mr. Hayashi, there is a phone call for you on line 3."

Sighing, Mr. Hayashi reluctantly presses the speaker phone on his desk telephone. He leans back in his chair, and rolls his eyes.

"Ms. Ito, I thought I told you I was out for the evening. Have them call me back tomorrow during business hours."

"But sir, they say it is urgent. Something about Egypt?"

"Oh, very well then. Let them know I'll be just a minute."

Mr. Hayashi sits right up in his chair, and puts his cigar in the ashtray. He then clears his throat, and answers line 3.

"I assume Kaito was successful, then?"

"Everything went without complications. Even with Black Adam present he was entirely oblivious when our kamikaze fighter made his attack. Kaito Tanaka is a hero for our organization."

"Ugh, don't use the word hero. We've now found ourselves dealing with two. The last thing I need to hear is that forsaken word."

"It is a shame though that we had to let Mr. Farhan go just to keep Black Adam out of our affairs for the moment. I'm not too fond of his replacement over in Jordan."

"I understand that Mr. Hameen is not the easiest man to work with, but Mr. Farhan was unable to keep our activies in Khandaq hidden. Hell, he had to turn to his ties with the Egyptians for any hope of not dying by Black Adam's wrath alone. We made a wise decision. Plus we had to make sure we had sovereign control of that region if we hope to meet our deadlines. Mr. Hameen can promise us that, Mr. Farhan obviously could not. We had to act and we--"

The other phone line goes dead, but Mr. Hayashi merely smiles as he hangs up the phone. He picks up his cigar again, and lights it up as he turns his chair around to look back upon the rest of Tokyo. He looks down at the files in his hands, and he takes his cigar lighter and burns them up. Then he takes the photo of Mr. Farhan, and does the same. After tossing the remains of the paper into the trashcan, again Mr. Hayashi overlooks the city from his office window.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/tokyo2.jpg

Later that evening. Khandaq.

I made the journey back to my homeland, and so far I have seen no results. This organization is smart. Everything. Every last bit of information on the documents I was able to salvage from the facility in Egypt is legit. But I know for sure this is merely a trick they have to hide their true goals. And after witnessing not an attack on my life, but an assassination from that kamikaze fighter targeted at the very man I have spent all this time hunting down it is so much more clear to me that there is more than there appears to be.

But alas, all I have learned is of a company called the Ocean Going Research Exchange. Their ties to the facility were that of the oil rigs and facilities in the Mediterranean Sea. Nothing else ties them into anything I find useful. I have found myself in...as Billy may put it a "wild goose chase". Billy. Hmm...

The idea of turning to one such as himself has come to my attention. But then it may prove to be a problem should his Justice Society colleagues interfere. They have never cared for what occurs in Khandaq, and so they will most likely wish Billy to do otherwise and persuade him to leave it be. And so, I am stuck as to what to do. The allies that I have thought I had, show to be the opposite. I am alone in this world...and I have not an idea as to where to strike next.

twylight

04-06-2008, 03:53 AM

The attack was swift and Dinah reacted on instinct. Defending herself from the incoming OMACs. She pulled her arm up and hit the face of one, before roundhouse kicking another. Ducking she trust her hand up, hitting one under the chin with all her strength as she came back up.

This wasn't good. she ducked a blow, a flash of green brushing past her head, snipping off the tis of her flying hair. She turned and saw Ollie standing in the hallway enterance, his bow out and his hand reaching for another arrow from his quiver. She swore under her breath. Lian had to leave this place was....She stepped back as the OMACs took to the sky. Momentary relief, for now.

She tilted her head, her comm silent, in the fight she hadn't noticed they died.

~Telepathic link active. You all know what to do.~

~ J'onn...I need Oracle.~ Dinah raced through the fight, ducking and weaving till she came to Ollie.

~Here~

~I need a position off our regulat grid, send it to the computer.~

"Ollie, you have to leave."

He let fly another arrow, before reaching down and picking up Lian, her body encased in a blue shield. Dinah could feel Saffire's energy as the sentient ring put a shield over the three of them. Dinah ran over the Hall's schematics in her mind, there'd been another transporter tube rather down in a secondary control room. Relaying the information to Babs via the link she headed that direction, away from the fight.

The door slide open for them and Dinah slipped inside, Lian and Ollie behind her. She checked the computer quickly as Ollie situated himself in the tube. Looking up Dinah clenched her jaw. Lian sat on his hip, her arms tightly around his neck, her eyes wide. She couldn't leave it like this. Walking over to them, Saffire dropped the shield and Dinah gave Lian a kiss on the cheek.

"Aunt D..." Lian removed the necklace from around her neck and put it around Dinah's neck, the blue ring dangling from it. Dinah's gut lurched in repulsion at it's touch. Memories of what is was and where it had come from flooded her. She blinked back tears before pulling Lian to her.
"Be safe." She touched Ollie's arm. "Please."

Ollie smiled and tipped his cap.
"Always am Pretty Bird."

~Transporting now~ Dinah watched as their forms faded away before racing back down the hallway. A rush of pain swept through her mind as she entered the room, her eyes falling on Jay's crippled form at the foot of...

"Black Canary....how's it going, honey?"

The worst thing about telepathic links? Everyone can hear your thoughts.

~ Dinah NO!~

She launched herself at Slade, her entire body coursing with rage.

"Dinah! Save yourself, and the injured. Get out of here!"

Ignoring Jay, her mind racing with images of Ted and Mia, she brought her leg up and around in midair to catch the back of Slades neck.

twylight

04-06-2008, 04:00 AM

This is taking to long. I re-enter the Hall just as a wall blows in, and gives me a glimpse of the older Teen Titans. Yes, much to long. I glance around the room before finding my next target. Ah yes...Martian Manhunter, weak to fire. Deep in battle with one of our heavy hitters, Captain Nazi.

I put my hand into my pocket and fish out a box of matches. Not my usual gear but they work. I quickly flick one to life and focus on it as the threads of probability begin to appear, I link them to the Martian's own threads before letting loose.

It starts as a small flicker on his cape, and I twist the probability of it spreading before focusing my attention on the newcomers.

Nightwing, Arsenal..or was it Speedy again..? Tempest and The Flash.

Hmm...how much fun...

Electro UK

04-06-2008, 02:33 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

Trying to keep Croc at bay with his elbows pointed upward, Aquaman twists his head to the side each time Croc's head snaps just barely past to bite him in the neck. This doesn't make sense to him though. He shut down Croc's mind. He put him to sleep. All he was trying to do was--

"By Poseidon..."

He looks into Croc's eyes, and he cannot even see the same person he was fighting before, if you could ever call him a human being that is. He is nothing but an animal now, wild and raging with lust.

"Croc! CROC! Listen to me!"

Killer Croc doesn't even reply back to Orin, he just keeps snapping his head at Orin as Orin continues to dodge by moving his head to the side. Laying on the floor with Croc ontop of him, Orin brings his legs up, and hooks them around Croc's waist. With all his might he pulls his legs downward, causing Croc to rock forth, and then gives one clean hook in Croc's stomach and Croc goes flying back a few feet. Orin gets on one by, wiping the scratches from his neck.

"What have I...done?"

Immediately Killer Croc is already on the move, his mouth foaming with saliva and his claws sharp and ready for some shredding. Orin does his best to dodge what attacks he can, but with Croc's berserk state and unclear mind it makes it difficult to try to predict his next moves as he goes wild in his frenzy. Killer Croc turns his head, and dodges Orin's blow with both fists and grabs Orin's torso from the side, digging his teeth into his skin.

"ARRGGHH!!"

With Croc's jaws locked tight, he actually turns his head and holds Orin above him, Orin trying to do what he can to break free. This isn't right. Killer Croc now is entirely without conscience. There is no way to reason with a wild animal. The only way to deal with a animal too dangerous for its own good is to put it down. But how can Orin bring himself to when he is responsible for this feral rage when he invaded his mind?

With one clean spin of his neck, Croc sends Orin flying, smashing against one of the walls as the glass shatters. Orin grabs onto his ribecage, it throbbing with pain, and he spots Poseidon's trident to his left. He grabs it, and uses it to help him up, and gets into a stance with the trident's blades pointed at Croc in the distance.

"Listen to me, Croc! LISTEN! You need help! What I did I--I shouldn't have tried to do that with a mind! Just stop this madness! Fight it! TAME YOURSELF! Or I will be forced to do so against my own wishes!"

Croc doesn't listen as he barrels towards Aquaman, batting the trident out of his way and slamming his shoulder in his face. Aquaman maintains a firm grip on the trident and uses it to push Croc aside, Croc grabs the trident however, and uses Orin's own grip to fling him and the weapon back down into the pool area.

As Orin gathers his surroundings, Croc bounds, aiming to slam himself down, but Aquaman grabs the other end of the trident sticking it into Croc's stomach, halting him in mid air, then bringing him crashing to the ground.

Never tiring, Croc pushes on, scrambeling to his feet and delivering punch after punch at a furious rate, mindlessly swinging his fists in an attempt to hit Aquamn.

Harlekin

04-06-2008, 03:11 PM

CAPTAIN NAZI

"No. It does not. I will never condone genocide." I say as I pass through Captain Nazi and turn around, sending the twin beams of my Martian vision at the back of his head, "I am a police officer, and as such, I am ready to use lethal force if necessary. And your reluctance to stay down is making it necessary."

“Tell yourself that, Martian,” Captain Nazi responds as he turns to face the Manhunter again. “Tell yourself that as you think of killing me. You’re a telepath aren’t you, Manhunter?”
Captain Nazi charges for the superhero again. “I don’t need to read your mind to see what you’re thinking. Even if I put up my hands and told you to throw me in jail, you’d still want to kill me, wouldn’t you?”

I put my hand into my pocket and fish out a box of matches. Not my usual gear but they work. I quickly flick one to life and focus on it as the threads of probability begin to appear, I link them to the Martian's own threads before letting loose.

It starts as a small flicker on his cape, and I twist the probability of it spreading before focusing my attention on the newcomers.

Captain Nazi looks to Hazard. He can hear his father laughing in the distance.

“Werden Sie die Hure Sie von Ihrem Recht rauben lassen?” the ghost taunts.
Captain Nazi looks to his father. “Nein.”

For a moment, Captain Nazi watches the Martian Manhunter become engulfed with fire before outstretching his hand, enclosing it around the Martian’s neck. The flames lick at his tattered suit, burning away at his wounds. The Captain simply smiles and he starts to apply pressure.

MaskedManJRK

04-06-2008, 04:56 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

The Fortress of Solitude lies in ruins. You might not be able to visably tell from the outside, aside from the odd holes, but inside is shambles, with two groups fighting each other tooth and nail. For dominance, for bragging rights, for some sort of higher purpose.

One side, the worst that humanity has to offer--murders, rapists, genocidal madmen.

The other side, their natural enemies--men and women who try to be the best that humanity has to offer. Most days. Today, it's a personal battle. We've lost friends, family, lovers.

I am a hero. I rarely, if ever, call myself this, but I know that is where I am catagorized--with the heroes, the light, the people who try to change the world for the better.

But tonight, we are not heroes. We are not the villians, the worst of humanity. We are simply humanity, with all of our flaws ripped out and exposed, like an open wound.

This thought floats through my mind as I make my way through the Fortress. I turn a corner to see one of the villians.

Slade Wilson, alias Deathstroke the Terminator. An assassin who's talent in dealing death is just as infamous as his twisted disregard for humanity.

He is fighting Dinah Lance, aka Black Canary. A member of the Justice League, the Justice Society, and the nicknamed "Birds of Prey." One of the strongest women I have ever known. Her skills in fighting can nearly top me at her best--but she's fighting sloppy. The last time the Alliance formed, the closest thing to a daughter Dinah has was brutallized by Shade in ways that nearly made me sick, and Dinah died saving one of my sons. This time her daughter was brutallized in the same way, this time by Dr. Light with the help of Deathstroke. I can see her focusing more on their faces then on Slade's. I can hardly blame her.

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/BatmanRPG/Batman2-8.jpg

I take out two Batarangs and throw them into Deathstroke's hands.

Dinah Lance sacrificed her life to save one of my sons. I am not going to see her die again.

SuperFerret

04-06-2008, 09:47 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/Martian%20Manhunter/MMLogo.jpg

CAPTAIN NAZI

“Tell yourself that, Martian,” Captain Nazi responds as he turns to face the Manhunter again. “Tell yourself that as you think of killing me. You’re a telepath aren’t you, Manhunter?”
Captain Nazi charges for the superhero again. “I don’t need to read your mind to see what you’re thinking. Even if I put up my hands and told you to throw me in jail, you’d still want to kill me, wouldn’t you?”

This is taking to long. I re-enter the Hall just as a wall blows in, and gives me a glimpse of the older Teen Titans. Yes, much to long. I glance around the room before finding my next target. Ah yes...Martian Manhunter, weak to fire. Deep in battle with one of our heavy hitters, Captain Nazi.

I put my hand into my pocket and fish out a box of matches. Not my usual gear but they work. I quickly flick one to life and focus on it as the threads of probability begin to appear, I link them to the Martian's own threads before letting loose.

It starts as a small flicker on his cape, and I twist the probability of it spreading before focusing my attention on the newcomers.

Nightwing, Arsenal..or was it Speedy again..? Tempest and The Flash.

Hmm...how much fun...

Captain Nazi looks to Hazard. He can hear his father laughing in the distance.

“Werden Sie die Hure Sie von Ihrem Recht rauben lassen?” the ghost taunts.
Captain Nazi looks to his father. “Nein.”

For a moment, Captain Nazi watches the Martian Manhunter become engulfed with fire before outstretching his hand, enclosing it around the Martian’s neck. The flames lick at his tattered suit, burning away at his wounds. The Captain simply smiles and he starts to apply pressure.

My assault on Nazi would have been ferocious and swift, if not for my apparent spontaneous combustion and Nazi's quick grasp of my throat. The flames singe and burn at me, and the Captain's grip chokes off my air. A short while ago, before the recent events that have led to my current view of the world, the mere state of being aflame would have terrified me into unconsciousness.

But I've seen much worse of late, and I will not let it disable me as it had in the past.

Focusing all my mental strength, I shift myself into intangibility and slip from Nazi's hands and down into the floor, remaining there for a short minute to snuff the flames before resurfacing and grabbing Nazi by the ankles, yanking his feet violently out from under him.

"You may be correct." I say, my voice low and my tone rough as my Martian accent shows strongly in my anger, "After the suffering I have endured at the hands of your Alliance," my eyes seek out Hazard, and I telepathically send a sharp pain into her mind, like needles behind her eyes, "my wrath will be terrible."

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/Martian%20Manhunter/JonnEyes.jpg

Eddie Brock

04-06-2008, 10:00 PM

My assault on Nazi would have been ferocious and swift, if not for my apparent spontaneous combustion and Nazi's quick grasp of my throat. The flames singe and burn at me, and the Captain's grip chokes off my air. A short while ago, before the recent events that have led to my current view of the world, the mere state of being aflame would have terrified me into unconsciousness.

But I've seen much worse of late, and I will not let it disable me as it had in the past.

Focusing all my mental strength, I shift myself into intangibility and slip from Nazi's hands and down into the floor, remaining there for a short minute to snuff the flames before resurfacing and grabbing Nazi by the ankles, yanking his feet violently out from under him.

"You may be correct." I say, my voice low and my tone rough as my Martian accent shows strongly in my anger, "After the suffering I have endured at the hands of your Alliance," my eyes seek out Hazard, and I telepathically send a sharp pain into her mind, like needles behind her eyes, "my wrath will be terrible."

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/Martian%20Manhunter/JonnEyes.jpg

I watch the Martian Manhunter retaliate, and I grow uncomfortable. There's a difference between simple counterattack and ruthless vengeance. After all, I nearly crushed Captain Nazi's throat moments ago. It was J'onn who stopped me. He was my conscience of sorts...a spiritual guide...

It's my turn now. God help me, I have to be the voice of reason. How can I even attempt that after what I did? How can I lecture anyone after I hurt my friends? That's not important right now. I need to get J'onn to calm down.

"Manhunter, don't do this!" I plead. I then realize how pathetic I sound, so I clear my throat and continue, "I am willing to do what is necessary, but we must draw a line. If we allow ourselves to take their lives in a fit of anger, we will be no different than they are."

I stand tall and firmly, even though my insides are churning like nobody's business.

"Let's just get them the Hell out of our home," I suggest.

Harlekin

04-07-2008, 01:38 PM

CAPTAIN NAZI

Captain Nazi keeps smiling as he lies on the floor and watches the Manhunter and Superboy.

“Do it,” he taunts the Martian. “Do it, Manhunter. Become me.”

Byrd Man

04-07-2008, 03:51 PM

Keyser Soze

04-07-2008, 06:13 PM

It was a beautiful morning in Metropolis. Already, the streets of New Troy were bustling with commuters embarking on their weekday routine. Life goes on as normal in the world’s greatest city…

“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!”

The laughter boomed throughout Glenmorgan Square, bringing the whole area – normally the hub of noise and activity – into a terror-seized silence and stillness. Many buildings in Glenmorgan Square were fitted with huge television screens, normally devoted to advertising. But now, they were all filled with the wicked, grinning face of The Joker.

“Greetings, little people of Metropolis! I neither know nor care who you are, but I’m sure you all know who I am. The Joker! The Clown Prince of Crime! The Ace of Knaves! And… Gotham’s problem. Right? Wrong. See, Gotham’s my favourite playpen, but I do have a certain hotspot for the glitz and glamour of Metropolis too. That’s why I decided to give your fair city a little visit. Oh, I’m long gone now, though not before leaving you a parting gift. But we’ll get to that later. Let’s just say I’ve always enjoyed my excursions to Metropolis. I’m going to miss it, when it’s gone.”

The Joker let his eyes slowly roll around in his sockets, allowing that foreboding little punchline to hang there for a moment. By now, all the major news outlets in Metropolis and beyond had hooked up to the Glenmorgan Square video feed The Joker had tapped into. The whole world was watching.

“Perhaps I should tell you all what we’ve been up to, since our last chinwag. Well, my Dark Alliance buddies have led an army of killer robots to The Hall of Justice, the JLA’s Arctic base, and the icon of superhero unity. Boo! But sure enough, all the world’s greatest heroes flocked to the Hall of Justice. They did battle with the Dark Alliance, took out our satellite system (and the aforementioned killer robots with it), and saved the day. Yay! Big victory for the good guys, huh?”

Clap….clap….clap….clap….clap. The Joker gave the achingly slow applause.

“Only, they didn’t win anything. All the chaos, all the bloodshed in the Hall of Justice? That was a diversion. Something to get all your little boy-scout idols in one place and out of the way, while I instigated the real plan with ease. And that’s exactly what I did. Now…how good are your memories, folks? You remember this?”

Suddenly, on all the television screens, The Joker’s face was replaced with the image of a huge device, various protruding wires extending out of a collection of green canisters.

“You see this, guys and dolls? This is what I call a Venom Bomb. It’s got all the power and range of an atom bomb, only when this goes boom, it’s not a big explosion. Oh no. The mushroom cloud from this baby… is green. A thick cloud of my patented Laughing Gas, which will then descend over the exposure zone, and spread the joy. You may have seen its effects on Bludhaven a few years ago. The one I used then was the trial version. This baby here is the real deal. Bigger, better, badder. Powerful enough to pump my Joker Venom throughout the whole span of a large city. A city the size of Gotham, New York, or, in this case, Metropolis.”

The cameras cut back to The Joker, a fake, mocking sad expression plastered on his face.

“Sucks to be you, don’t it?”

While his cohorts were keeping the superheroes busy in the Hall of Justice, The Joker had planted the bomb in Metropolis. It was well-hidden, not that it mattered. They wouldn’t find it in time.

“But before you all die a horrible death, here’s a funny thought to make you smile. No one is going to save you. Why not? Because the only people who could are too busy protecting a fortified rock, sitting amidst miles and miles of unpopulated Arctic tundra. Maybe they’re trying to save Santa Claus! Or maybe…just maybe…their precious image is more important to them than your meaningless little lives.”

The phoney sad face morphed into a maliciously gleeful smile. Down below in Glenmorgan Square, the still silence had turned into wild, screaming frenzy, panic on the streets.

“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! That’s funny, right? HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Oooooh, what’s wrong, don’t you get it?”

And then, from its position hidden at the top of the Emperor Building, the Venom Bomb was activated. At the very peak of the Metropolis skyline, the bomb detonated in prime position to propel its mushroom cloud of deadly laughing gas deep into the sky. And from there, it descended over the whole city in a thick green fog.

Those who remained indoors were safe. They became helpless observers to the horror that was about to unfold.

“Don’t you get it?”

The panicking pedestrians attempting to flee Glenmorgan Square, as if it would do them any good.

“Don’t you get it?”

Mothers out with their young children in Centennial Park.

“Don’t you get it?”

Vendors in their stalls in the streets of Chinatown.

“Don’t you get it?”

The addicts and drug dealers littering the corners of the Suicide Slums.

“DON’T YOU GET IT!?”

The skeleton crew of police officers struggling to patrol the city, in the wake of their number being decimated in the Gotham attack.

“DON’T YOU GET IT?”

Even old couples out for a quiet walk in the suburbs of Midvale and Bakerline.

“DON’T….YOU…. GET IT!!!!!!!!!!!!???”

The green mist descended on them all, thousands of innocent men, women and children. And they all laughed, and laughed, and laughed.

“You do now.”

Eventually, the laughter died. And Metropolis was silent.

twylight

04-07-2008, 06:29 PM

My assault on Nazi would have been ferocious and swift, if not for my apparent spontaneous combustion and Nazi's quick grasp of my throat. The flames singe and burn at me, and the Captain's grip chokes off my air. A short while ago, before the recent events that have led to my current view of the world, the mere state of being aflame would have terrified me into unconsciousness.

But I've seen much worse of late, and I will not let it disable me as it had in the past.

Focusing all my mental strength, I shift myself into intangibility and slip from Nazi's hands and down into the floor, remaining there for a short minute to snuff the flames before resurfacing and grabbing Nazi by the ankles, yanking his feet violently out from under him.

"You may be correct." I say, my voice low and my tone rough as my Martian accent shows strongly in my anger, "After the suffering I have endured at the hands of your Alliance," my eyes seek out Hazard, and I telepathically send a sharp pain into her mind, like needles behind her eyes, "my wrath will be terrible."

The fight seems to dwindle down, and I know Slade will pull us out, but not before one last shot on my part. I glance around the room and focus intently, the probability of-

"AHHHHH" Pain rips through my eyes and I fall to the ground, probability factors leaving my mind in an instant as they melt away from the pain. I force my eyes open and look around, it can only be.......I meet his eyes and am able to force only one thought to the front of my mind.

"Oracle"

The pain decreases as Superboy speaks.

"Let's just get them the Hell out of our home,"

I gasp for breathe as the pain let's up and fumble for the probabilities, bringing them back to my mind. They weren't easy to begin with, mixed with strange variables from another planet. I focus steadily.

"Okay, ****ers. Time to retreat."

"Get while the gettings good."

I push myself up off the floor and back away towards the opening in the wall letting lose. The walls shudder, and quiver. We have a few minutes before the Hall collapses to make our escape. I glance at my handiwork for a moment though. One of my better ones, it had been a strain but...I look up as the supports give way, thousands of clear shards falling from the roof.

I glance at my retreating team mates before following suit, smiling as I do. At least I but some fail safes into this probability. I doubt the Heroes will come out to horribly.

SuperFerret

04-07-2008, 06:46 PM

I watch the Martian Manhunter retaliate, and I grow uncomfortable. There's a difference between simple counterattack and ruthless vengeance. After all, I nearly crushed Captain Nazi's throat moments ago. It was J'onn who stopped me. He was my conscience of sorts...a spiritual guide...

It's my turn now. God help me, I have to be the voice of reason. How can I even attempt that after what I did? How can I lecture anyone after I hurt my friends? That's not important right now. I need to get J'onn to calm down.

"Manhunter, don't do this!" I plead. I then realize how pathetic I sound, so I clear my throat and continue, "I am willing to do what is necessary, but we must draw a line. If we allow ourselves to take their lives in a fit of anger, we will be no different than they are."

I stand tall and firmly, even though my insides are churning like nobody's business.

"Let's just get them the Hell out of our home," I suggest.

CAPTAIN NAZI

Captain Nazi keeps smiling as he lies on the floor and watches the Manhunter and Superboy.

“Do it,” he taunts the Martian. “Do it, Manhunter. Become me.”

Their words cut me.

Deeply.

Nazi's taunts drive home, digging at an already wounded pride. Am I becoming like him? A vicious hate-filled monster? Superboy's echoing of my own argument earlier only accentuate the depth I've dropped.

I stare down coldly at Captain Nazi, and my visage softens slightly. I'm still angry, furious even. But I won't kill him.

"I'm not going to kill you," I state as I grab him and slam him into a wall, "but be sure of this; I can. I can, if I will myself to it, slay you with ease."

I stare deeply into his eyes, letting my next words echo telepathically within Nazi's mind.

"I choose NOT to. I will grant mercy upon you; mercy that you, by your actions, do not deserve. I do this because I value life, all life, even yours.

I do not hate you. I pity you, for you have been decieved and lead a life that is fruitless and loathsome. Leave this place, and remember that I've won here."

twylight

04-07-2008, 06:56 PM

The batarang hits Slade's hand as Dinah's foot connects to his head, her angle off it does little more than send him forward. Grabbing her ankle he yanks her forward to the ground.

"OOF"

Her eyes catch sight of Jay close to her, his blood pooled around him. A flash back of Ted fills her mind and she clenches her fists. Stupid, stupid. He was her first priority, How could she let herself get sidetracked by anger. But there was no stopping in the middle of a fight with Deathstroke. Dinah pulled herself up for a counterattack only to find Slade had released her.

"Okay, ****ers. Time to retreat."

He whistles and starts to run.

"Get while the gettings good."

Dinah watched in shock that he'd retreated. How...unlike him...

The room shivered and groaned, followed by a more human moan. Jay...
Turning back to him, she kneel's down next to him as the ceiling starts to cascade down. Surveying him she choked back a sob in her throat, before stroking his forehead gently; his body was in to delicate a situation to move on her own.

"HA--KYLE!" She paused letting her vocal cords catch up to her mind.

"GL!"

"Jay, I'm..I'm sorry. You're going to be alright."

A sharp crack, caused her to jerk her head up to see a large piece of he ceiling falling towards them. Thinking quickly, Dinah arched over Jay to use her body as a weak shield, not noticing the sapphire tendril of energy forming a shield above her.

Byrd I bunnied..:o Come kill me via IM

MadRhapsody

04-07-2008, 07:08 PM

"Actually, she encouraged it." He tosses the remaining pieces of the Nightstick at the Question and leaps at him. He quickly disarms him and takes one of the automatics which he points at where Question's face is suppose to be. He took at a small bug like device which flew away and attach itself to one of the computers in the room.

"My mother did teach me how to fire one of these when I was four though."
I don't know what the heck is going on.

Yeah, Q and I show up to stop Prometheus and kick his butt. Aqua-dude's fighting a large, angry Croc. Elsewhere in the Hall of Justice, all hell has broken loose. Even from where I stand, I can hear people's screams of pain and other's laughters of satisfaction. Did I just hear the German language? Oh dangit, Captain Nazi? What's the world comin' to?

Seriously, I'm lost. I'm so lost that I'm starting to fall behind, the world and its drama spinning around me and never stopping to give my developing headache relief. The last thing I really remembered was Prometheus pulling out a nightstick in attempt to fight me. Then... then... I just blacked out, mentally. I'm still standing when I open my eyes, but the scene's completely different. Q's got one of his automatics pointing at him by Prometheus' grip, and there's a bug-- is that a bug? -- attached to a computer. I squeak and shrill to myself.

What just happened?!

That was an awful time to black out. I've endangered my friend, and I found myself running at them as fast as I could, leaping off the ground and kicking the side of Prometheus' face, knocking the gun out of his grasp. I caught it in my right hand, twirled it in my fingers and aimed at his unprotected head...

And out of nowhere, I have this terrible, terrible feeling in my gut. I hear laughter in my mind, laughter of the sadistic Joker. This instinct, this sixth sense I've got on him, a punchline raving my mentality and causing me to lose grip, falling on my knees. My hands reach my head, cradling it in an attempt to calm the little girl in me, the one that still loves him. That sixth sense... my sixth sense...

"Stop it. Please, stop, Mistah J. Shut up. It's not funny. Shut up! Stop laughing! PleasestoplaughingMistahJ! PLEASE!"

I'm raving, and I can't stop myself, aiming the automatic upward and firing like mad at the ceiling, screaming louder and louder.

trustyside-kick

04-07-2008, 08:03 PM

Croc doesn't listen as he barrels towards Aquaman, batting the trident out of his way and slamming his shoulder in his face. Aquaman maintains a firm grip on the trident and uses it to push Croc aside, Croc grabs the trident however, and uses Orin's own grip to fling him and the weapon back down into the pool area.

As Orin gathers his surroundings, Croc bounds, aiming to slam himself down, but Aquaman grabs the other end of the trident sticking it into Croc's stomach, halting him in mid air, then bringing him crashing to the ground.

Never tiring, Croc pushes on, scrambeling to his feet and delivering punch after punch at a furious rate, mindlessly swinging his fists in an attempt to hit Aquamn.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

Orin has found himself battling a raging beast and nothing more. That wasn't exactly the problem before him, for he has defeated many creatures of the deep which could not be tamed by his will. But this is different. Deep down, inside what appears to be a rabid beast, is a man. A man who needs help. Help...that Orin is lost as to how to help him.

Aquaman uses Poseidon's trident the best he can to deflect and block Killer Croc's rampage of attacks, never striking back. This isn't a fight. In order for this to be real combat, both fighters must be clear in mind and Croc is clearly not. And to top if all off, all the openings Croc creates in his berserker state are openings just perfect for vital, harsh blows...but Orin is not trying to kill the man. That isn't what being a hero is about. He's tasted blood once when he almost killed Triton. Sometimes he can still smell that blood upon his hands.

But when fighting a creature with such fury for survival, how do you not deliver a crushing death blow?

With a clean swing from the bottom, Orin sweeps Killer Croc off of his own feet with the end of the Triton. Immediately Croc is already back on his toes with his next attack as he jumps out at Orin with his claws and arms extended outward. Orin leans his body backward, falling to the ground as Croc comes at him, and throws him over him with his legs as his back hits the floor. Croc slams headfirst into one of the walls. Getting up and getting his guard back up, Orin notices as Croc seems to struggle as he seems a bit dazed from the blow to the head.

But before Aquaman can think of what to do next, with his crocodile-like agility, Killer Croc comes at him and slashes at his feet as Orin just barely makes the timing for a backflip. When he lands, he stabs the trident into Croc's arm, pinning him to the ground with much reluctance. Killer Croc whiplashes about, trying to pull his arm free as Orin keeps the trident down.

"CROC! There has to be another way--!"

With his brute strength, Croc pulls the trident out of his arm, and swings Orin down to the floor. Rolling to the side Aquaman dodges Croc's jaw as it snaps tight towards the ground. As Orin regains his footing, again Croc goes out at him. Orin does the same this time, and uses the trident to lift himself like an athlete would with a pole vault, and rises just over Croc's shoulder as Croc smashes head first yet again into the opposite wall.

Again it takes time for the villain to regain its footing and its time and place it seems as he stands dazed, hands on top of its head, as if enduring the worst kind of headache. And that is when it hits Orin. The fight has finally taken toll on Croc's body. And with his careless tactics, while clearly unintentional, Croc is hurting only himself. Orin has finally found his ticket out of this nasty situation, even though it is still not one he would prefer: but it is all he has.

"Alright, Croc! You want sushi on the menu? Then come! Come at me! You've already had a taste of my flesh and blood. Don't you want to see how the rest is?!"

Shaking his head, Croc licks his lips with his large tongue, and wipes his mouth. He lets out a roar at Orin just before he picks up speed now on all fours, heading towards Orin. When he gets close, Killer Croc pushes himself off the ground, jumping out at Orin. And just as they are about to make contact, Orin uses the trident yet again as a pivoting point, and dodges Croc's attack. As he swings back around, with both legs, Orin kicks Killer Croc clean in the back of the head and Croc goes tumbling at the opposite wall.

This time, Killer Croc does not get up. Orin sighs as he wipes his forehead, and walks over to the fallen villain. He stands there for a moment, as to what to do. Could he fix what he did? Perhaps were he more careful could he put Croc's mind back together? He kneels down towards Croc, and looks upon the mutated man before him.

"No...I have no right...just as I had no right before."

Orin runs his left hand through his hair and sniffs after wiping some blood from his nose. And that is when an idea comes to mind as he brings his left hand back down. He takes the green glove off of his hand, and watches as the mystical water sparkles before him. He continues to gaze at its beauty. Almost as if possessed, Aquaman recites a few words.

"The hero finds his path just as the river takes its natural course..."

As he remains to gaze as his mystical hand, his eyes start to calmly close, and memories start to flash before him. Memories of the past flood his mind, and yet somehow like a river they lead somewhere...somewhere he does not yet know. He just lets the Secret Sea push him along like a lilly pad down a stream. And then, it hits him as he comes back to reality it seems as he re-opens his eyes.

He looks back down at his water hand.

"...thank you, Milady..."

He then places his mystical hand upon Killer Croc's forehead. He once found the mercy within him to heal a villain. A most foul villain. A villain whose actions tore apart his life-long friendship with a man looks upon as a son. A villain whose actions tore apart his family as his wife left him. A villain who...killed his five year old son. Black Manta.

Long ago Black Manta made a deal with the demon Neron, for more power. In selling his soul, he did indeed receive said power, but at a price. He was transformed into a Manta-Man hybrid being, whose power was matched only by Aquaman in the deep, dark oceans. After defeating his arch-nemesis once again after an encounter with The Thrist, Aquaman had laid eyes upon the unconscious mutated Black Manta; he could barely even recognize the being before him. He could see he was not well, and he put pity upon him, despite everything that had transpired between the two, and healed him of his deformity.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/bmhealed2.jpg

Upon his healing, he had learned something new about his foe: for years since he was a young boy, Black Manta suffered from autism. As he went through his arch-nemesis' mind, through the healing power granted to him by the Lady of the Lake as her Waterbearer, he was able to cure Black Manta's mind of his life-long autism as well. And then, for the first time in a long time...Black Manta's mind was clear.

And as Orin removes his mystical hand from Croc's forehead, he can only hope he was able to do the same: help Croc's mind become clear once again. Orin then stands up, looking down upon the unconscious villain.

"I'm...so sorry..."

He then walks out of the room, hoping his hand had granted him the miracle he had wished for.

Green Lantern

04-08-2008, 02:01 AM

twylight

04-08-2008, 02:10 AM

Kyle spun towards the sound of Dinah calling his name. He saw Dinah protecting the injured Flash as the roof began to collapse down on them. Kyle acted instinctively, not noticing the blue shield surrounding the two heroes. Soon the blue shield disappeared, obscured by a giant green slide, diverting the falling chunk of ceiling.

"Dinah, you okay?"

Just then Kyle caught glimpse of the older hero.

"Crap. Is HE?"

Dinah shook her head and felt his pulse.

"No." she paused looking around, they had to get everyone out. Right now.

~ Clark, we have to get out now~

"Get him up and supported Kyle, we have to get out of this room."

Turning she spied Ted trying to pull Boosters limp form over his shoulder. The room continued to shake as she checked Jay one more time before moving to them and draping Micheal over her.

"Everyone out, now!"

Harlekin

04-08-2008, 02:47 AM

CAPTAIN NAZI

"I choose NOT to. I will grant mercy upon you; mercy that you, by your actions, do not deserve. I do this because I value life, all life, even yours.

I do not hate you. I pity you, for you have been decieved and lead a life that is fruitless and loathsome. Leave this place, and remember that I've won here."

Captain Nazi laughs as the Martian Manhunter sends the message into his mind.

“Did you Manhunter? Did you really?” Captain Nazi asks as he rises from the debris. “Or will you dream of your hand on my neck, crushing the life out of me?”

The Captain watches Deathstroke and his other allies retreating. He looks down upon his wounds. It would be wise to go with them. Nazi looks around him, the visage of his father has long since disappeared. The Captain’s expression turns grim as he follows his comrades.

“Sweet dreams, Manhunter,” Captain Nazi taunts once more as the Dark Alliance leave.

Harlekin

04-08-2008, 11:16 AM

http://img229.imageshack.us/img229/8968/napoleonnp0.jpg

Before Muhammad X could reply, Lex Luthor turned away, a soft ringing sound emitting from within his mammoth armour.

“Yes, Mr. Loomis?” Luthor asked, irritated.
“Ah, there’s something you should see, sir, on the tv.”
Luthor sighed. “Patch it through.”

Immediately appearing on his right arm was the video screen, featuring the live transmission. In fact, Luthor could already tell who it was before the image settled. The inhuman, insane voice told him enough. His thoughts – fears? – were confirmed when the grim and twisted visage of the Joker appeared on the screen. Even in the presence of others, Luthor could barely hide his contempt for the mad clown.

The Joker spoke, and although he had known all along of the plan, Luthor’s eyes still widened at the realization of the clown’s scheme. The Joker’s mad laugh still crackling from the transmitter, Luthor quickly turned to one of his men, directing him to close off the warehouse he and the others were in.

“Close that door!” he yelled before turning to Muhammad X. “I’m afraid we will have to conclude our business at a later juncture. Unless you’re immune to poison gas, I’d advise you to remain here.”

With a click of the button on his armour, a hatch opened above Luthor, closing again as soon as Luthor had flown threw it.

He floated for a moment, in the Metropolis sky.

The mad, sickening laughter rang through the air.

For a moment, Luthor considered his actions, what had been done to Metropolis.

For a moment, he doubted, hung his head.

But then he remembered.

Superman would be here soon.

And Lex Luthor smiled.

Karem-Knight

04-08-2008, 03:22 PM

Gotham City, Airport:

Harvey arrived onto his hometown, in his private jet, calmly and cooley. Just yesterday he had killed two of New York Citiy´s last surviving Mafia leaders, but he wasn´t done fighting yet, rumors had just come by that one of Harvey´s "old pals" has been taking an intrest in some of his exploits over in Gotham. Landing on the plane, his advisor Micheal sat next to Harvey, explaning the situation.

"Basically, he´s been "making new freinds" in the Gotham´s new underworld system, it´s mostly our hold on arms dealing though he´s been tampering with our stolen goods and drug shipments."

"I understand, no one else has tried this in our other cities? No?"

"Not that I know of,everyone answers to you."

"What about our movings to Vegas and Miami?"

"No word yet, but I can find out for you if you´d like."

"No. That won´t be needed, thank you though Micheal!"

Just then, the plane landend on the private runway, far from all the other planes, news had just been received of an "inncident" over at Metroplois, natrually Gotham should be cautious, as it came to the ground Harvey put his glass on the table and walked out, Micheal and the trigger twins as his body guards.

Coming down by the stairs, he walked down without a word. Other men stayed alert, a "crew" of his they stood by as he came onto the ground.

"Evening Mr.Dent...."

"Two-Face!"

He demanded as he came into the Limo, if it were anyone the thug would act smug and say "prick!" or "freak!" but how Two-Face had become powerful, much, much more powerful. The limo started up, leaving the airport and making way to Gotham.

"Um, Two-Face. Would you like to check up on the current crime status...."

"No! I want to go and meet with our.......nusiance."

"Driver, take us to the Iceberg lounge!"

"Yes sir."

Oswald Copplepot, for a long time now he had always had Gotham City under his big long nose, short and podgy phyisque, it was always "his" city. Not Joker´s, not Two-Face´s certianly not Batman´s, no it belonged to the bird and no one else.

How wrong he was.

Stopping the car, Two-Face came out of the car, two other cars with four men in them all came out, masks covering half their face´s, guns in hand ready to make the statement. The trigger twins, came forward protecting Harvey, they came inside to the Lounge, "One wild Night" was on, playing in the building as they came in.

Their pressence stopped the music, almost instanly, as they entered 12 men armed with machine guns, and Harvey Dent/Two-Face as their leader carrying a single handgun, going to the main hall, he yanked one of the high-tech guns from Micheal and shot screaming.

"OSAWAAAAAAAAALLLLLLLLD!"

Debris, and the echo of his voice came out along with a silent beeping sound, then he appeared, smug and gentlmenley as ever carrying his umbrella in hand, and smirking.

http://images3.wikia.nocookie.net/marvel_dc/images/thumb/2/2a/PenguinReformnedagain.PNG/120px-PenguinReformnedagain.PNG

"Harvey Dent, how good to see you pal...."

Ignorring the gentlemenley entrace, Two-Face walked quickly to his old "pal", grabbing him by the collar and shouting at his face.

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/The%20Joker/Other%20Villains/Batman11-1.jpg

"You listen to me, Oswald! I´ve heard about what you have been doing, and I really don´t like it, as much as I really don´t like you!"

Harvey threw him to the right and the short fat man fell to the ground, his henchmen keeping the crowd calm by yelling, "No one try to be a ****ing hero!"

"Dent....what is this madness, you´re smarter then this....."

Picking up a chair, he held it up high and smashed the Penquin´s face with ir, the scream of the blow as blood came from his nose, his head fell to the ground like a basket ball.

"Oh really!? Well, maybe you haven´t heard Oswald!"

Kneeling down, and grabbing the few remaining bits of his hair, Harvey starred into his eyes.

"Now, I´m the boss! You had your time to shine, and it failed...misreably, and now you can´t handle it!"

Smashing his head onto the floor once again, this time his nose snapped, and he screamed again, as Harvey picked him and flatted him onto Copplepot´s own bar area.

"Please, D-.....Two-Face! I´m, I´m sorry......I´ll, I´ll do anything, please! Just.....ugh.........I´ll work for you, I won´t try anything."

"Save it!"

Whipping out his pistol, he forced opened Penquin´s mouth and snuffed the gun into his mouth, the sound of the gun clicking made Oswald panic, was this it? Would it finally end, here and now! To Two-Face! He never though that, out of all of Gotham´s "main gang" that he would be killed by another of his own.....if it were anyone it would be Joker, or Croc, or even Freeze, using his negoiation skills he pleaded with Dent.

"Harvey! Pl-...I alway thought we had an understanding!"

"We did!"

Getting out his coin, he flipped it into the air, Penquin´s face was held up so high he could only see it for a second before it landed on Harvey´s palm again.

Dammit! Clean....

See, you didn´t need to...

Shut up, Harv!

Letting the gun go from the jaw, he insteas placed his hand on Oswald´s face and started jamming his head into the bar area again and again, pistol whipping him in the face, and launching him into the restraunt area of the Lounge, he was near where the real Penquin´s swam...a nice little touch Penquin added to the place.

Walking round again, he first picked up Oswald´s old umbrella and shot him in the knee.

"ARGH!....Harvey.....what are you......"

"Taking, precautions!"

Using the handle, he whacked on Penquin´s "prize area" before using the electricty attached to the end of the Umbrella, pointing it at his face, Harvey smirked.

"You know? I´ve heard stories of you elecrocuting people, at times? Justice is being served, eh "old pal"?"

He pressed down on the button, activating it and soon bolts entered into Penquin´s body.

"ARRRRRRRRGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

The bolts showing as his body shook viloently, for once the short man who looked, so imposing, so powerful was finally as pathetic as he looked. Soon, the voice came to Two-Face.

STOP! WE HAD A DEAL DAMMIT! STOP IT!

Dropping the umbrella ontothe floor, exhausted Harvey kicked Penquin in the face, third degree burns, shot in the knee and might not be able to walk again, the medical bills would cost a fortune, something that he had, now that was the only thing Penquin would have.

Picking up his handgun, Harvey straightend up his suit and placed the gun under his pocket and walked out of the building, a message was sent, you want to make it big in Gotham? You go to Two-Face.

The music enterted it´s climax as the 12 men walked back to the base of operations.

"One wild night, indeed."

SenseiofCheese

04-08-2008, 04:30 PM

http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/5965-44821-1-resurrection-man_400.jpg

Mitchell Shelley walked along the dirty road, the occasional car whizzing past him. He had long stopped bothering to raise his hand in the air hoping for a ride. He realized that with an unshaven look, an old raggedy coat draped over his body and a fedora that looked like something had been living in it, he was the textbook example of the serial killer hitchhiker.

He tilted his head up and looked at the relatively cloudless sky, blue stretching out in every direction over the land with only small sprinkles of puffy white dotted randomly. Bringing his eyes back on to the road ahead, Mitch grimaced as his neck involuntarily gave a cracking sound. Getting run over by a truck had not been his favorite death so far.
Sweat poured down his face, the sun scorching the ground and him along with it. He didn't know how long he had been walking for when he finally spotted a small building in the diner. Like an oasis in the middle of the desert, he knew it had to be a diner.

Finally. A while longer and I could've added death-by-starvation to my checklist.

The rumbling in his stomach prompted Shelley to pick up the pace, half-jogging in excitement before his hand finally grabbed the rusty handle of the entrance to the diner. It was a small place, cozy, and identical to the hundreds of others he had visited in almost every way. It was half-filled with people, mostly grizzled truckers that looked like they had been ripped from the movies with toothpicks in their teeth and their cracks desperate to get out of their jeans. A faint stench of omelets and day-old coffee filled the air. It was disgusting, if Shelley was being honest, but he closed his eyes and inhaled as much of it as he could. Smiling, he opened his eyes and spotted a small secluded booth at the end of the diner. He was halfway there before he noticed every single person in the place glancing at him suspiciously. Shelley gave as courteous a smile as he could muster before removing the fedora from his head and moving quietly towards the empty seat.

"'Scuse me? S'cuse me sir?" a soft voice called through the uncomfortable silence.

Mitch stopped dead in his tracks before he turned and came face to face with a young woman, a waitress, who looked to be about 30 years old. He was momentarily stunned by her delicate features, something he was not used to seeing in a diner that looked like most of it's staff was named either Flo or Moe. "Yes?" he replied with a smile, before remembering that his teeth were most likely more yellow than the bathroom floor in the back.

"Sir, I'm sorry but I'm.." the woman, whose voice matched her rather small frame, continued with her eyes mostly on the ground and a sad look on her face. "You're gonna have to leave, sir, I'm sorry."

Mitch wasn't particularly shocked. He had expected it, really. A man of his appearance didn't exactly give the look of monetary stability. Smiling, Mitch chuckled before he he assured the woman he was a paying customer.

"Oh, God, I'm sorry. It's just that.." she excused herself hastily, gesturing to his clothes. "...I'm so sorry, sir. Oh God, I'm so embarrassed."

"It's okay, miss. Honest mistake."

"Well, I feel just awful. Again, I'm so sorry. Please, whatever you're having is on the house." she offered reluctantly, eying the entrance to the kitchen where a man who was obviously her superior watched the two sternly.

"That won't be necessary, miss. Like I said, I'm a paying customer." he said, cracking a faint smile before turning and taking a seat at the counter.

The waitress hurried around and approached Mitch from the other end of the counter, coffee pot in hand. "So, what can I getcha?"

Mitch answered without a moment's hesitation, the image of what he wanted planted firmly in his mind for the last few miles. "Gimme some coffee, and a grilled cheese sandwich with some bacon on the side." he stated, the hunger shining through his voice. The waitress nodded and turned, and Mitch ran his dirty fingers through his even filthier strands of white hair before adding. "And your name."

The young woman turned and gave him a confused look. "What?"

"Nothing. Just the sandwich." Mitch said hurriedly before pressing his palm against his face and making a very quiet, embarrassed grunt.

Several minutes passed, and Mitch sat quietly keeping his eyes on the wall in front of him. The smell of food was almost unbearable to him.
The number of customers had decreased, with only a scattering of truckers and two couples left. The others had left either the moment Mitch walked in, or waiting for what they believed to be a politically correct amount of time before taking their leave. It didn't bother him in the least, however, as he just minded his own business.

"AAaaaand here you go." the pairing of the waitress' voice and the sweet smell of grilled cheese snapped Mitch out of his trance, as he watched her approach with the plate in her hands.

"Mmm, thank you. You're a lifesaver, miss." he said smiling.

Returning his smile, she replied. "Please, call me Lorna."

"Well, thank you very much, Lorna."

The two smiled at each other, their eye contact lingering for a few seconds. Mitch's mind ran wild trying to come up with something to say to her, and just as he was about to speak up he was interrupted by the doors to the diner being violently swung open. Lorna's eyes widened and she screamed in panic as the customers scattered from their seats.

http://houstonist.com/attachments/houston_tiffany/gunman.jpg

"Everybody get the **** down! Get the **** down, NOW!"

Mitch calmly turned and looked at the man, his chest heaving and his face soaked with sweat. He turned back and stared at his sandwich longingly. He sighed.

I was really looking forward to that sandwich, too.

Shlee

04-08-2008, 04:33 PM

Her jaw slackened, as did her tenuous grip on the mug in her hand. It fell to the floor and shattered, spilling dark liquid all over the rug. But she never noticed.

That laugh, that voice. She didn't even have to be looking at the TV to know who that was.

"Dear God," she breathed, her eyes wide in horror as she watched the TV, unblinking, unable to move or think.

'Get out! Everybody get out, now!' she sent out through her telepathic link to J'onn, and in turn, every one else. She raced towards her computer, fingers flying over the keys as she started to run diagnostics.

'There's been.. an accident.. Canary, I'm still getting feed from the second control room, so it's operational. Gypsy and Lady Black Hawk are ready in the wings, so to speak. Just, stay out of the line of firey temper. And whatever you do, don't turn on a television!' she broadcast, trying to keep the panic out of her toughts, trying to keep the fear from paralyzing her.

How? How could we have fallen for that trap? She pressed her forehead into her hands, seeing that face, hearing that maniacal laughter echoing in her ears as she waited.

Watchman

04-08-2008, 07:51 PM

The guns fall to the floor and slide toward the Question, the OMACs begin to deactivate, and everyone else is retreating.

"Damn it!" The bug unhinges itself from the computer and flies back to Prometheus. "What little secrets do you have for me today?" He takes the key out and he is gone.

MaskedManJRK

04-08-2008, 08:38 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

Like the coward he truely is, Deathstroke retreats. I want to go after him, but the shifting of the Hall puts the idea aside--have to help everyone else out.

I'm not the only one who thinks that--I see Dinah heading towards Jay Garrick, who looks severly injured. I look up to see a bit of the ceiling falling towards them. Dinah puts herself over him and I know what she's planning.

"No--" I run towards them. The rational part of me, the one who knows my limits, tells me I won't make it in time but I have to try. I have to try.

I stop as I see the bolder slam...into a vaguely transparent, purple shield. What the...

I'm interrupted from my thoughts as Kyle Rayner throws the bolder aside with a comically large green shovel from his ring. "Dinah, you okay? Crap. Is HE?"

"No. Get him up and supported Kyle, we have to get out of this room."

She moves and picks up Booster Gold's body from Ted Kord, drapping him over her shoulder.

"Everyone out, now!"

I look back to see others following suit, fit enough to make it. I run alongside Dinah, out of the Hall of Justice.

I focus on surviving, making it out of the Hall along with my compatriots. But something churns in the pit of my stomach, a dark and forboding thought.

They had us. Even with the Hall collapsing around them they could have done more damage, killed more. Hell, they didn't kill anyone. It's as if...there was more to their plan then a simple attack...

But what?

wiegeabo

04-08-2008, 09:07 PM

Disabling the OMAC's in the arctic was a challenge. I couldn't use an EMP. Those trapped by the technology would have certainly frozen to death long before the battle ended. I had to setting for just knocking the out of the fight.

Space is an even more unforgiving environment. An EMP would be a near instant death sentence. And just disabling the OMAC's could kill those inside as the fell back to Earth and either burned up in the atmosphere, or slammed into the ground from orbit.

That's the reason I'm taking a beating. I have to carefully plan out my attacks to make sure those I take out of the fight will float away safely. And that planning slows down my reaction time. I wipe blood from my mouth as I try to come up with a new tactic, because the one I'm using know is failing me.

I dive back into the swarm. If I'm to die here, then so be it. But in very little time, the attacks stop. All the OMAC's, every single one of them, is suddenly immobilized. And then...then they fall.

"Gods!" As if they're strings had been cut, they just drop towards the earth, letting gravity take control. I start grabbing them in bubbles. Then more bubbles. Then a bring those fields together so I don't have to split my focus. But there are tens of thousands of these things. Maybe more. I strain to grab them all and keep them in orbit, but I feel the tug of Earth's pull. Normally it wouldn't be an issue, but all my focus is on expanding the protective sphere and reaching out in all directions to bring more into safety.

As the mass grows, my willpower becomes more strained. I take the chance and signal through my ring.

"Could use a little help up here..."

Byrd Man

04-08-2008, 09:10 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Nightwing/Nightwing-1.jpg

The hall starts to shake a crumble all around us. I turn to Wally and start barking out commands.

"Get everyone out of here, ASAP."

Wally kicks up a windstorm as he speeds through the hall.

"I'monit."

I look through the hole in the hall and see Slade walking through the snow, dragging an unconscious Croc behind him...

*******************

"****, Croc. You need to ease up on the double cheese burgers."

I grunt and pull Croc through the snow, his head limply flails as I pull it.

"Nazi, open up a boomtube."

"Sicher."

Nazi presses a button and a boom tube rips open into the snowy skies. Nazi takes Croc off of my hands as he and the rest of the group start to go into the tube. I'm almost on my way when I hear a voice.

"SLADE!!"

Grayson cartwheels in front of me and kicks at my head, I grab it and counter by elbowing him in the ribs.

"Here and now is not the place nor the time for this dance."

"I won't let you get away with what you did!"

"Yes, you will. Ya see, Dick. I'll get away with this, because you need me."

Grayson swings at me again, I dip low and kick his legs out from underneath him.

"You're all just alike, you, Superman, Black Canary. You talk about how bad we are. But let's not forget, who put on the costumes first? Without us, you wouldn't have anything. It looks pretty goddamn silly when you're the only one showing up to fight in a costume."

I pull out my sword and smack him hard across the face with the flat part of the sword.

"Like or not. It's all just one big game, that's all we're doing. You may think you're making the world a better place, but you're not. In fact, you freaks showing up in costumes inspired other freaks to join in. So, in many ways. Everything that has happened is your fault, not mine. Supergirl and Cyborg's death, your fault. Kid Flash and Speedy's tortures. Your fault, you founded the Titans and you showed the world how the kids can fight on their own. So, they want to fight like an adult, I treat them like an adult. Just remember that the next time you holler about justice. It's your fault."

Nightwing just lays in the snow. I turn and walk into the boom tube and leave him be.

********************

The snow that's on my face starts to sting and burn, but I can barely feel it. Slade's words have driven home straight to my heart...he's right. We're responsible for all this.

Bruce once told me that looking at the bigger picture can paralyze you with fear...well..I'm looking at the big picture and it's all I can do to blink...

Green Lantern

04-09-2008, 12:40 PM

The hall starts to shake a crumble all around us. I turn to Wally and start barking out commands.

"Get everyone out of here, ASAP."

Wally kicks up a windstorm as he speeds through the hall.

"I'monit."

Within seconds, everyone's out of the collapsing headquarters, Kyle looks at Wally, and then back at the unconscious Jay and Booster.

"Wally. You gotta get them to a hospital. Jay's dieing on us."

"How?Ican'tcarrythemboth!"

"Leave that to me. And don't argue. Its the best way."

Suddenly, the two injured heroes were on what looked to be a hovering chariot.

"Your turn, wing head."

Despite his muffled protests, Wally was strapped in green reigns and had a bridle stuffed in his mouth. Kyle laughed as he saw the hatred in his friend's eyes. To make the situation worse, tendrils of green energy lanced out of Kyle's ring and formed a man on the chariot. A bullwhip snapped across the air above Wally's head, and Kyle could tell it was a good thing he was muzzled.

"Giddyap you stupid horse! Yehaw NOW!" *SNAP*

Kyle could see that when Wally got back, he was going to pay for this one.

"Gods!" As if they're strings had been cut, they just drop towards the earth, letting gravity take control. I start grabbing them in bubbles. Then more bubbles. Then a bring those fields together so I don't have to split my focus. But there are tens of thousands of these things. Maybe more. I strain to grab them all and keep them in orbit, but I feel the tug of Earth's pull. Normally it wouldn't be an issue, but all my focus is on expanding the protective sphere and reaching out in all directions to bring more into safety.

As the mass grows, my willpower becomes more strained. I take the chance and signal through my ring.

"Could use a little help up here..."Kyle looked up and saw Sinestro struggling to catch all the falling former cyborgs.

"Aw... %&$#. It just gets better and better, doesn't it? On my way Pinky."

Kyle jetted into the air, and below the falling men appeared a Paul Bunyan sized fire man holding a trampoline at least a mile in diameter.

"You can let them go now."

twylight

04-09-2008, 01:25 PM

Dinah placed Booster in the chariot Kyle made, checked Jay once more, and gave him a kiss on the forehead, before Wally took off with them.

Looking around she sighed, they'd ended up in the secondary control room. Pushing a button she checked the status.

~Oracle, we're here and all the systems seem to be working~ The lights died.

~ All the 'computer' systems anyway. ~

Sinestro's call came through the link.

"Could use a little help up here..."

Touching the ring on her necklace she made an instant decision.
Go The ring glowed and the energy that spilled from it formed a sparkling sapphire blue woman in front of her.

"Gotcha." taking flight she flew out, catching the OMACs as they fell.

Dinah only hoped she wouldn't get questioned over Saffire's existence, it..wasn't a story she wanted to rehash.
"How are the Titans doing?" She asked, glancing at them.

Catman_prb

04-09-2008, 01:56 PM

Tim received a hard headbutt from Slade, and fell back, sliding across the floor of the ruined Hall of Justice. Blood ran down his forehead, and mixed with the sweat covering his face, stinging his eyes. He looked around at the battle again, too dazed and weak to move. Still they fight their epic battle, gods among men, the figures emerging from the smoke.He pulled himself up and ran at one of the OMACs, but he was too slow, too weak and the club-like fist connected with the back of his head. He screamed in pain, and it feels like his head is about to explode. He drops to the ground again, as the OMAC that towers over him freezes. He felt dizzy, his head spinning. He decided to rest for a second, laying still on the cold floor, blood pooling around his head. His brain sparked, making colours swim before his eyes. Was this death? Was this release? He closed his eyes, and embraced the dark warmth he could feel within him. He embraced his death at the end of his world.

Then his communicator bleeps to life, rasping static blasting his damaged ears. He groaned. He could not remember why he was lying down, why he hurt, and why he was wearing this goddam costume.

<Robin! I don't know why you bastards left me here, but I've been having a great day. Just got attacked by some blue freak and, apparently, they have civilian people inside. Yeah, who knew, right? Get down to Fawcett City hospital and pick me up. Now! I'm not waiting anymore.>

Rose. He remembered her then and he remembered that he left her behind. He remembered who he was, and what he was supposed to do. And he wrenched himself up to his feet. His vision swam, and he vomited, covering the floor and his shoes in green sick that was tinged with blood, whether from his mouth or already on his costume he didn't know. He was alive, barely. Then he looked up and sees Slade standing over Black Canary. He can't take him, not in this weakened state. In that instant he makes a snap decision. He pulled a batarang out of his belt, and timed the explosion for thirty seconds. He prepared to attach it to his chest, to run at Slade, end this feud in an unholy fireball.

"Okay, ****ers. Time to retreat."

He whistles and starts to run.

"Get while the gettings good."

The bastard ran. Robin dropped the batarang, and ran after him, stopping almost immediately, bent double. Blood dropped from his mouth onto the floor. He couldn't take any more physical punishment. The ceilling began to crumble. He heard Black Canary shouting something about leaving, and noticed the heroes running out of the room, fleeing the destructive rubble that was falling. Flash and Green Lantern rush around saving everyone. Tim limped after the crowd slowly, just barely dodging the falling material. He briefly wondered if it was even of earthly origin, before focusing on moving again. He picked up speed and madeit out of the room before it was blocked off.

He followed everyone else. He didn't know where he was, he just slid down the wall that was against his back, faintly aware of leaving a bloody trail in his wake. He closed his eyes again, regulating his breathing.

"Oracle, we're here and all the systems seem to be working. All the 'computer' systems anyway." he heard Black Canary talking into the comlink. Sinestro's voice came back.
"Could use a little help up here..."
"Gotcha." someone said to her.
"How are the Titans doing?" Tim hears her ask softly. He opens his eyes slowly, wiping away the blood covering them. He opens his mouth to respond, but finds it full of blood. He spits it onto the floor. Its dark in the room. He tries again.

"I'm alive," he rasps "...at the moment...I don't know where everyone else is...I can't see anything at all...Connor may be sitting next to me for all I know," he manages, struggling to breathe through what he suspects is a broken nose.
"Can we use the transporters from here? Are they even working? Can you get Ravager here? Please?" he whispers, vaugely aware that his duty is to lead the Titans and keep them safe.

SenseiofCheese

04-09-2008, 02:22 PM

Zatara

Everything seems really quiet as I walk up to the Justice League Headquarters, cradling both my hands tight to my chest. It's not a good kind of silence by any stretch of the imagination. It's like that painful silence after the feces has hit the fan, where everybody just stands around thinking 'Did that really happen?'.

Also, you may be wondering what happened to the plane I was in. I don't want to get in to it, but I'll give you the Cliff Notes version. The plane might be in two large chunks, I might have defecated all over myself in fright, and there may be a chance that even if I survive this Dark Alliance hooplah, one very pissed off female pilot will kill me.

I look back at the crash-landed plane before continuing my trek to the Hall. Don't worry, I made sure the girl was fine. I am a superhero now, after all.

I keep walking, staring at disbelief at the sheer destruction all over the place. It looks like a massive tornado of fists came tumbling through. I make my way through the Hall, quietly mind you, before I come across the heroes. The bad guys seem to have left, thank God, although they left us...ooh, "us". Nice....left us in shambles.

I wince as a sharp pain runs through my hand, but I force it down when I see Robin. Gotta keep up appearances, you know.

"So...did we win?" I ask Tim with a hopefully naive smile on my face.

Catman_prb

04-09-2008, 02:54 PM

"So...did we win?" I ask Tim with a hopefully naive smile on my face.

Zatara walks over to him, blood splashing up his trousers. Tim laughs, a cold, humourless thing, accompanied with a fresh spattering of blood on the floor.
"Sit down," he rasps, patting on the floor next to him. Zatara eyes the blood with distaste or disgust, Tim can't tell which, but he sits down.
"We haven't won Z. That's not the way it works. They managed to turn people into robots, I dunno how and I dont care, and we stopped them. We're back to where we started, but we're not, cos we got hurt doing it. I'm lying in a pool of my own blood here Z. Is that your definition of winning? There IS no winning. We fight and we fight and we fight, and they keep on coming. They will never stop, but we will. We will die Z, and it will be painful, it always is. And when we are all dead the bad guys will finally have won, and that will be the end. Game over," Tim gasps, blood pouring over his lips, before taking a deep breath and continuing.
"That said we won't stop. We won't ever win, but we can hold off that dark tide until the flesh is ripped from our bones and the love is ripped from our hearts. It's the best we can do. It's what we have to do. For the people who can't do it for themselves. We are heroes. And we will never win," he groaned, his eyes flickering in the half-light.

SenseiofCheese

04-09-2008, 03:13 PM

Zatara walks over to him, blood splashing up his trousers. Tim laughs, a cold, humourless thing, accompanied with a fresh spattering of blood on the floor.
"Sit down," he rasps, patting on the floor next to him. Zatara eyes the blood with distaste or disgust, Tim can't tell which, but he sits down.
"We haven't won Z. That's not the way it works. They managed to turn people into robots, I dunno how and I dont care, and we stopped them. We're back to where we started, but we're not, cos we got hurt doing it. I'm lying in a pool of my own blood here Z. Is that your definition of winning? There IS no winning. We fight and we fight and we fight, and they keep on coming. They will never stop, but we will. We will die Z, and it will be painful, it always is. And when we are all dead the bad guys will finally have won, and that will be the end. Game over," Tim gasps, blood pouring over his lips, before taking a deep breath and continuing.
"That said we won't stop. We won't ever win, but we can hold off that dark tide until the flesh is ripped from our bones and the love is ripped from our hearts. It's the best we can do. It's what we have to do. For the people who can't do it for themselves. We are heroes. And we will never win," he groaned, his eyes flickering in the half-light.

I sit in a pool of blood, eying the floor and taking in Robin's words. Two things run through my mind.

One, do I tell him that the blood is soaking through to my butt?
And two, why was I not told this BEFORE I decided to become a superhero.

I look over to Robin and I wince when I see the gash on his head. I felt all manly before about my hands being smashed, but then I remember that broken arms are like a skinned knee for these guys.

For a moment I wonder if I can heal his wounds. Hell, I wonder if I can heal all their wounds. But I decide not to push my luck, trying to push the thought of how the hell I did what I did on that plane to the back of my mind.

"Aren't you just a little cup of sunshine. I see you take after your dad." I say jokingly, realizing that I don't even know if he's Batman's son. "Look man, I don't...I have no idea how you guys do this. I mean look at this.." I say, gesturing to the destruction and blood around us. "People died, man. They died. Don't get me wrong, I want to make this my life. Helping others, saving people but....I don't know if I can do that if I believe what you just said. I need to believe that there's an end. That the day will come where we finally win and have a giant superhero BBQ party."

I know Robin is right. I do.

"But hey, what do I know right? You've been doing this forever, I'm the new guy. I did good though, huh?" I ask proudly, before standing up. "Now, with broken hands and your blood on my ass I ask you this...is Zachary Zatara a Teen Titan?"

Catman_prb

04-09-2008, 03:21 PM

I sit in a pool of blood, eying the floor and taking in Robin's words. Two things run through my mind.

One, do I tell him that the blood is soaking through to my butt?
And two, why was I not told this BEFORE I decided to become a superhero.

I look over to Robin and I wince when I see the gash on his head. I felt all manly before about my hands being smashed, but then I remember that broken arms are like a skinned knee for these guys.

For a moment I wonder if I can heal his wounds. Hell, I wonder if I can heal all their wounds. But I decide not to push my luck, trying to push the thought of how the hell I did what I did on that plane to the back of my mind.

"Aren't you just a little cup of sunshine. I see you take after your dad." I say jokingly, realizing that I don't even know if he's Batman's son. "Look man, I don't...I have no idea how you guys do this. I mean look at this.." I say, gesturing to the destruction and blood around us. "People died, man. They died. Don't get me wrong, I want to make this my life. Helping others, saving people but....I don't know if I can do that if I believe what you just said. I need to believe that there's an end. That the day will come where we finally win and have a giant superhero BBQ party."

I know Robin is right. I do.

"But hey, what do I know right? You've been doing this forever, I'm the new guy. I did good though, huh?" I ask proudly, before standing up. "Now, with broken hands and your blood on my ass I ask you this...is Zachary Zatara a Teen Titan?"

"You're a hero Zach. You should be happy with that," he says "But at this moment in time I'd say...yes...Zachary Zatara is a Teen Titan," he says nodding.

SenseiofCheese

04-09-2008, 03:28 PM

"You're a hero Zach. You should be happy with that," he says "But at this moment in time I'd say...yes...Zachary Zatara is a Teen Titan," he says nodding.

Oh.

Wow. Cool. How cool is that?

I almost don't care my hands are broken now.

"R-really? Hot damn, I'm a Teen Titan. An actual superhero. Danny is going to lose his mind when I tell him."

Suddenly my smile kind of turns into this unsure smirk as I look at Robin with apprehension. "D..Do I make like, like a speech or....No? 'Cause I have one ready, you know in case I ever won something.." he looks at me like I'm an idiot and I decide not to push my luck. "Nevermind. So, what do I do know, boss?"

Catman_prb

04-09-2008, 03:39 PM

Oh.

Wow. Cool. How cool is that?

I almost don't care my hands are broken now.

"R-really? Hot damn, I'm a Teen Titan. An actual superhero. Danny is going to lose his mind when I tell him."

Suddenly my smile kind of turns into this unsure smirk as I look at Robin with apprehension. "D..Do I make like, like a speech or....No? 'Cause I have one ready, you know in case I ever won something.." he looks at me like I'm an idiot and I decide not to push my luck. "Nevermind. So, what do I do now, boss?"

"No speeches yet, I've been making more than enough for all of us recently," he said, leaning back into the wall "Now, we get Ravager over here then wait for Black Canary to tell us what to do," he rasped, closing his eyes and preparing his mind for meditation.

Keyser Soze

04-09-2008, 06:05 PM

Eddie Brock

04-09-2008, 08:26 PM

I watch the exchange between Zatara and Tim. The kid's a Titan, huh? Well, it's safe to say he earned his stripes. Much more so than myself, actually. At this point, I don't feel like I belong with the Titans. I don't feel like I belong in the Hall of Justice.

I just frankly don't feel like I belong.

I walk over to Zatara and Tim, but I remain silent for a moment. What should I say? What can I say? 'Sorry I paralyzed my girlfriend?' Oh God, I didn't even want to think about that. Talk about a serious guilt trip.

Get a hold of yourself, Conner. The Dark Alliance is still on the loose, and - regardless of what you've done - your friends need you to help fight the DA. You can bow out once they've been defeated. For the time being, they are top priority.

"Where is she?" I ask sheepishly. I don't know if I even have the emotional fortitude to see her right now. I just want to know.

MaskedManJRK

04-09-2008, 09:00 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/15121433_l.gif

I don't know what the heck is going on.

Yeah, Q and I show up to stop Prometheus and kick his butt. Aqua-dude's fighting a large, angry Croc. Elsewhere in the Hall of Justice, all hell has broken loose. Even from where I stand, I can hear people's screams of pain and other's laughters of satisfaction. Did I just hear the German language? Oh dangit, Captain Nazi? What's the world comin' to?

Seriously, I'm lost. I'm so lost that I'm starting to fall behind, the world and its drama spinning around me and never stopping to give my developing headache relief. The last thing I really remembered was Prometheus pulling out a nightstick in attempt to fight me. Then... then... I just blacked out, mentally. I'm still standing when I open my eyes, but the scene's completely different. Q's got one of his automatics pointing at him by Prometheus' grip, and there's a bug-- is that a bug? -- attached to a computer. I squeak and shrill to myself.

What just happened?!

That was an awful time to black out. I've endangered my friend, and I found myself running at them as fast as I could, leaping off the ground and kicking the side of Prometheus' face, knocking the gun out of his grasp. I caught it in my right hand, twirled it in my fingers and aimed at his unprotected head...

And out of nowhere, I have this terrible, terrible feeling in my gut. I hear laughter in my mind, laughter of the sadistic Joker. This instinct, this sixth sense I've got on him, a punchline raving my mentality and causing me to lose grip, falling on my knees. My hands reach my head, cradling it in an attempt to calm the little girl in me, the one that still loves him. That sixth sense... my sixth sense...

"Stop it. Please, stop, Mistah J. Shut up. It's not funny. Shut up! Stop laughing! PleasestoplaughingMistahJ! PLEASE!"

I'm raving, and I can't stop myself, aiming the automatic upward and firing like mad at the ceiling, screaming louder and louder.

I run towards her and put my hands on hers, pulling her thumb away from the trigger and still she's screaming. I practically feel a maniacal laughter coming from within her.

"Miss Quinn, put down the gun," I whisper, trying to calm her down but she still screams and the mad cackling grows.

"Harley! Put the goddamn gun down now!" The volume and the usage of her "hero name" must have done something and she drops the gun. She stops screaming but she shakes like a leaf in a wind. I put her hands down and put my hand to her face, amazingly pristine make-up smearing all over my gloves.

"Look at me." I let my voice calm, I try to soothe her. Everything goes silent. For all I know, we're the only two people left in the world. I ask myself what would Richard do if he was in my situation. "Look at me." She finally does, somehow looking straight into my eyes.

"I know you're afraid, Harley. You're afraid of who you think you are. Who you were. What you could become. You're afraid that you're just as sick, just as unforgivable as he is. This is your fear--you own your fear, it doesn't own you. You either find a use for it or push it aside, but either way, you try your damnest and you won't ever become him. Do you understand?" She stops shivering. She looks exhausted but with some kind of peace in her. I smile under the mask and sound comes back to the world, and it's nothing but crumbling stone. I grab the girl by the hand.

"Okay--less Zen, more running away."

And we run the f**k out of there.

Green Lantern

04-09-2008, 09:46 PM

Roy begins to look around at the heroes gathered amongst the rubble. He doesn't see the one person he's looking for. His heart jumps into his throat as his breathing slows.

Oh god. No. F**k. No. Please.

The little girl that was the light of his life wasn't among the people here. Neither was her grandpa. Roy's throat tightened and his eyes started welling up with tears. He saw the one person who could tell him what he needed to know. Good or bad.

"Di. Dinah."

His usually rough voice cracked as he said her name.

"Wh... where's Lian?"

wiegeabo

04-09-2008, 10:08 PM

My world consists of an odd combination of numbness and confusion. Its getting hard to focus on anything. Everything seems fuzzy. I hear a voice that I vaguely recognize. And while I can't understand what it says, it's still a soothing sound.

I feel a soft kiss on my forehead. "Joan...?" I ask numbly, not really seeing anything. Then I feel like I'm moving. Or at least part of me is moving. It's like my legs aren't really there. "No, wait..." I try to say, oddly afraid that they left my legs behind. But I'm not sure if anything more than a croak squeaks out.

The world gets darker. Am I traveling through a tunnel? It's hard to see. I reach out blindly, but my hand barely lifts. "Joan..."

Darkness.

wiegeabo

04-09-2008, 10:16 PM

"Aw... %&$#. It just gets better and better, doesn't it? On my way Pinky."

Kyle jetted into the air, and below the falling men appeared a Paul Bunyan sized fire man holding a trampoline at least a mile in diameter.

"You can let them go now."

Rayner. I look down, ready to welcome any help. "Thank the-" I see his idea of helping.

"...Oh you have got to be kidding me!"

But, at the moment, I can't argue the situation. There are many more OMAC's out there, slowly floating towards their demise. So, against my better judgement, I let most of the OMAC's go. They fall safely into Rayner's...whatever that is.

"Can't you ever take this seriously?" I ask him, more than a little annoyed. I turn back to rescue the remaining innocents when a blue...energy passes by us. Suddenly it starts enveloping the OMAC's in energy bubbles much like I did.

"Rayner...Do you have any idea who-what that is?"

Green Lantern

04-09-2008, 10:29 PM

Rayner. I look down, ready to welcome any help. "Thank the-" I see his idea of helping.

"...Oh you have got to be kidding me!"

But, at the moment, I can't argue the situation. There are many more OMAC's out there, slowly floating towards their demise. So, against my better judgement, I let most of the OMAC's go. They fall safely into Rayner's...whatever that is.

"Can't you ever take this seriously?"
"Seriously? You mean boring? Just because I use my mind, doesn't mean I'm not effective."
I ask him, more than a little annoyed. I turn back to rescue the remaining innocents when a blue...energy passes by us. Suddenly it starts enveloping the OMAC's in energy bubbles much like I did.

"Rayner...Do you have any idea who-what that is?"Kyle also sees the blue energy. The hell? He concentrated trying to see who was in the blue energy.

"Honestly Pinky? I have no clue. But right now? I don't care. We need all the help we can get."

Keyser Soze

04-10-2008, 05:38 PM

In a public toilet somewhere in the New York Underground, The Joker whistled cheerfully to himself as he peed into the urinal. Everything had went to plan splendidly, with the so-called superheroes falling for their little trap hook, line and sinker. Now, The Joker had gotten to wipe out a whole bunch of innocents - which was always fun - and make it out like the boy-scout brigade was to blame. Beautiful, just beautiful!

Not that this was the end, though. Far from it. He was fast approaching the end-game, but there was a long, winding road to travel yet. First thing to do, was he had to regroup with the rest of the Dark Alliance, find out what...

The Joker was interrupted from his thoughts by a man entering the bathroom, and starting to pee in the urinal next to him. Becoming aware that he was being stared at, the man glanced up at The Joker, looked back down, then quickly did a double-take. Realisation dawned on the man about just who he was standing next to. Frozen to the spot with fear, the man just stared straight ahead at the wall.

Calmly, The Joker turned to face him, still peeing. Streams of urine sprayed over the man's pants and shoes, as The Joker stood there, staring at him, a big grin on his face. When he was done, he shook himself off (again on the man's shoes), zipped himself up, then patted the trembling man on the back.

"You know what? I'm not even gonna wash my hands either. That's how evil I am."

Walking out of the bathroom - and leaving his soiled victim to break down into sobs of relief - The Joker took out his cellphone, and selected Deathstroke on speed-dial.

"Slade, my man! How'd it go? Where are you now?"

twylight

04-10-2008, 05:56 PM

Dinah brushed her hair from her face as she surveyed the damage. Shivering in the cold she pondered the next move.

"Di. Dinah."

Her body tensed at the tremble in Roy's voice. Oh God no..not....

"Wh... where's Lian?"

Dinah fought back tears of relief, her body releasing the adrenaline that had rushed through her in a rush and sending shivers through it.

"She's safe. With Ollie. Oracle transported them out to a safe house during the fight." She put her hand on her head. First thing..they needed comm's.

She turned to Bruce.
"We need to plan our next move, we have to be pro-active against them, because up till now we're only been reacting to their threats. We have to find them."

Catman_prb

04-10-2008, 06:08 PM

"Where is she?" I ask sheepishly. I don't know if I even have the emotional fortitude to see her right now. I just want to know.
"We don't know. A safehouse somewhere," Tim said, pulling himself to his feet, feeling sick and dizzy. He staggered over to what he assumed were the transporter controls and typed in a few co-ordinates.
"Hopefully this should get Rose here," he mumbled, more to clarify to himself what he was doing rather than to anyone else. He entered the instructions in, and then looked up expectantly.

MaskedManJRK

04-10-2008, 06:34 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

"We need to plan our next move, we have to be pro-active against them, because up till now we're only been reacting to their threats. We have to find them."

I walk towards Dinah and Clark as they discuss our next move.

"Their motive seems to be to make our lives a living hell. From what I've heard we have most of our friends and family somewhere safe, but that doesn't mean they won't try to affect us by hitting our retrospective cities. We should split up and head to the cities with the most superhuman activity--Gotham, Metropolis, Central, Keystone--and start nosing around.

"I'll contact Oracle, see if we can get where the members of the DA have been seen in the past few months and we can start working down that list."

I step aside from the two and get on my communicator.

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/BatmanRPG/Batman7-1.jpg

"Oracle, this is Batman. I need you to collect some data for me..."

trustyside-kick

04-10-2008, 09:21 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

As Orin had exited the pool room, the building shook as it did when all of this began, only the sound was much more potent this time. The roof sounded like it was collapsing at one part of the building which could only mean trouble for the rest of his friends.

As he dashed over to where the destruction seemed to be coming from, rubble as one of the roofs of the next area he was headed to caved him in. Everything around him seemed to cave in. He was doomed for this place to be his burial site, but he would not have that. No. And so, he struck down at the floor itself.

Dinah brushed her hair from her face as she surveyed the damage. Shivering in the cold she pondered the next move.

"Di. Dinah."

Her body tensed at the tremble in Roy's voice. Oh God no..not....

"Wh... where's Lian?"

Dinah fought back tears of relief, her body releasing the adrenaline that had rushed through her in a rush and sending shivers through it.

"She's safe. With Ollie. Oracle transported them out to a safe house during the fight." She put her hand on her head. First thing..they needed comm's.

She turned to Clark.
"We need to plan our next move, we have to be pro-active against them, because up till now we're only been reacting to their threats. We have to find them."

"YAAAA!!"

With such force, Orin broke through the icy surface of the Arctic terrain, and pulled himself out of the water and onto the snow. When the building around him started to cave in, he simply made an exit digging through the concrete of the floor through the ice, hard surface, and swam through the arctic waters.

He looks around, seeing he did not swim too far when he chose to resurface, as he sees his gathered friends and other heroes conversing at one focal point. He takes a breather before he gets up, and starts to slowly tread over to his allies.

I walk towards Dinah and Clark as they discuss our next move.

"Their motive seems to be to make our lives a living hell. From what I've heard we have most of our friends and family somewhere safe, but that doesn't mean they won't try to affect us by hitting our retrospective cities. We should split up and head to the cities with the most superhuman activity--Gotham, Metropolis, Central, Keystone--and start nosing around.

"I'll contact Oracle, see if we can get where the members of the DA have been seen in the past few months and we can start working down that list."

I step aside from the two and get on my communicator.

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/BatmanRPG/Batman7-1.jpg

"Oracle, this is Batman. I need you to collect some data for me..."

Making the short journey over to them, Orin practically leans on Poseidon's trident to keep him standing, his wounds already nourished almost completely after his cold, chilling bath in the arctic.

"When I saw a glimpse of Croc's mind...I saw a few images. However...as I try to piece them together myself, I do not see much: just appears to be incoherent thoughts and memories it seems. But, it's concerns his foul colleagues. Perhaps with J'onn's help, we can get something out of it. After all, he's a greater telepath than I'll ever be."

SuperFerret

04-10-2008, 09:30 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

As Orin had exited the pool room, the building shook as it did when all of this began, only the sound was much more potent this time. The roof sounded like it was collapsing at one part of the building which could only mean trouble for the rest of his friends.

As he dashed over to where the destruction seemed to be coming from, rubble as one of the roofs of the next area he was headed to caved him in. Everything around him seemed to cave in. He was doomed for this place to be his burial site, but he would not have that. No. And so, he struck down at the floor itself.

"YAAAA!!"

With such force, Orin broke through the icy surface of the Arctic terrain, and pulled himself out of the water and onto the snow. When the building around him started to cave in, he simply made an exit digging through the concrete of the floor through the ice, hard surface, and swam through the arctic waters.

He looks around, seeing he did not swim too far when he chose to resurface, as he sees his gathered friends and other heroes conversing at one focal point. He takes a breather before he gets up, and starts to slowly tread over to his allies.

Making the short journey over to them, Orin practically leans on Poseidon's trident to keep him standing, his wounds already nourished almost completely after his cold, chilling bath in the arctic.

"When I saw a glimpse of Croc's mind...I saw a few images. However...as I try to piece them together myself, I do not see much: just appears to be incoherent thoughts and memories it seems. But, it's concerns his foul colleagues. Perhaps with J'onn's help, we can get something out of it. After all, he's a greater telepath than I'll ever be."

"Praise duly noted Arthur." I say, rematerializing beside him. I had simply become intangible during the collapse and floated to where we gathered invisibly. I chose to remain invisible and observe before making my presence known.

"As of now, we know generally who is a part of this Alliance, and by identifying them, we should be able to deduce where they'll strike next. Scanning the images from Croc's mind may give us more information than we have already. So far, it seems their number includes Deathstroke, Captain Nazi, Killer Croc, the cyborg Superman, that Hazard woman, Prometheus, and.."

My voice trails off and I feel myself grow pale as I stare at Batman.

"..and the Joker."

Brotha-Man

04-11-2008, 02:01 PM

Muhammad X had succeeded in his affair with Lex Corp., and saved Harlem from a flood of new weapons and crime. He sat outside under the Sun waiting for his low-budget ride back to Harlem. While sitting at the bus stop X's mind wondered off. He considered his position in Metropolis, and his home of Harlem. That team of superheroes I pit together can look out for Harlem while I'm gone. Let's see what I can sturr up here in Metropolis. I may even do more good here, seeing how there ain't nobody looking out for the common brotha and sistah. Yeah, this could be a decent stretch out to help the oppressed world-wide.

Th bus going back to Harlem came and left, but it left without X. Down the street X had already found himself smirking and looking in the apartment ads in the paper.

wiegeabo

04-11-2008, 09:27 PM

MaskedManJRK

04-12-2008, 03:54 AM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

"As of now, we know generally who is a part of this Alliance, and by identifying them, we should be able to deduce where they'll strike next. Scanning the images from Croc's mind may give us more information than we have already. So far, it seems their number includes Deathstroke, Captain Nazi, Killer Croc, the cyborg Superman, that Hazard woman, Prometheus, and.."

My voice trails off and I feel myself grow pale as I stare at Batman.

"..and the Joker."

I'm surprised he didn't know that I already know about The Joker--but I remember he tries not to pry. I establish a telepathic connection with him.

~I'm already aware, J'onn. Is Oracle connected to your link? I need to contact her and it seems as if our communcators are down.~

"And...we have some...help? Have you ever heard of a...I don't know what to call it. A 'Blue' Lantern?"

Blue Lantern? I want to get on and ask what the hell they're talking about until I remember the purple energy field surrounding Dinah, saving her from certain death. I've never heard of them, but they seem to be helping us...or is it simply in their best interest now and planning on handling us later?

I could be looking a gift horse in the mouth...but experience has shown you better examine your gifts very carefully before it blows up in your face.

Byrd Man

04-12-2008, 02:52 PM

Walking out of the bathroom - and leaving his soiled victim to break down into sobs of relief - The Joker took out his cellphone, and selected Deathstroke on speed-dial.

"Slade, my man! How'd it go? Where are you now?"

I walk through the boom tube while talking to Joker.

"We did what you wanted. We distracted the heroes long enough for you to have Metropolis to yourself."

The boom tube gives way to a rather large room with the members of the new Dark Alliance standing around and Luthor standing in the middle of the room.

"We're at the place, so get here."

I hang up and look over at Luthor.

"Charming little bunker you got here, baldy. I assume the walls are lead lined, so the blue boy scout can't see us. Are we a mile underground like I specified?"

Byrd Man

04-12-2008, 03:02 PM

SuperFerret

04-12-2008, 03:47 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

I'm surprised he didn't know that I already know about The Joker--but I remember he tries not to pry. I establish a telepathic connection with him.

~I'm already aware, J'onn. Is Oracle connected to your link? I need to contact her and it seems as if our communcators are down.~

~Yes. She is. I'll connect you. And I was unaware that you already knew about his involvement,~ I could barely even think his name, ~as he was psychically torturing me until I broke free yesterday.~

I leave an open connection from Bruce to Barbara, then turn to Arthur.

"Shall we start this?"

trustyside-kick

04-12-2008, 03:52 PM

Keyser Soze

04-12-2008, 04:05 PM

I walk through the boom tube while talking to Joker.

"We did what you wanted. We distracted the heroes long enough for you to have Metropolis to yourself."

The boom tube gives way to a rather large room with the members of the new Dark Alliance standing around and Luthor standing in the middle of the room.

"We're at the place, so get here."

I hang up and look over at Luthor.

"Charming little bunker you got here, baldy. I assume the walls are lead lined, so the blue boy scout can't see us. Are we a mile underground like I specified?"

A boom tube opened up in the bunker, and The Joker sauntered in, grinning widely as ever.

"Here's the gang! Everyone make it?"

Andy C.

04-13-2008, 01:08 AM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/NewLogo.jpg

It's been about nine minutes since I disposed of Brother Eye, and I've been speeding back to Earth as quickly as I can. As soon as I breach the atmosphere, I finally stop holding my breath, then try to listen for the signals from the Hall of Justice. I begin to filter through the various tv channels and satellite frequencies, until I realize something truly terrifying.

They're all saying the exact same thing.

While I was gone, Metropolis was attacked.

I change my course, vectoring away from the Arctic and towards the city. At my current speed, it takes less than a minute before I see my home city...and a sickening green haze over it. I pick up a signal from the WGBS news station, replaying the event...the laughing...

Oh, God, no...

I take in a deep breath, and then plunge through the cloud. A few seconds later, everything I was afraid of is confirmed. Members of the SCU are scrambling back and forth with gas masks on, but there's virtually nothing that can be done now. There doesn't seem to be any real structural damage to the buildings themselves, but the bodies...

Thousands of them. In the park. On roofs and in courtyards. Littering the streets. Mounds of lifeless humanity.

And on all of their faces....smiles.

Joker.

I should be devastated. I should be screaming with impotent rage at what that monster did. I should break down and weep for these people who I wasn't there to protect. On any other day, I would. Today, though, I feel...nothing. Completely numb.

My heart was torn out when they killed Kara. Now, when the whole world is feeling that same loss, I can't find any more tears to shed. There's nothing left in me.

Right now, I can't face these people. There's nothing I could tell them that would justify my not being here. For people like me and the rest of the League, there are no excuses--they needed me, and I wasn't there. Before anyone looks up to see me, I go back up through the cloud, and head towards the Hall...

...or what's left of it.

Major portions of the structure have collapsed from the battle. It's taken so much damage that it would be more worthwhile to just rebuild from scratch. Kyle and Sinestro are outside helping the people trapped inside the OMACs. I barely even acknowledge them as I pass by.

This place, the Hall of Justice, was meant to stand as an active and living monument to the League and all it's accomplished. After what I just saw in Metropolis, it's almost fitting that it's been ruined.

All around me, I see my friends doing what they can to regroup, to dress their wounds and continue the fight. It's all I can manage just to stand on my own two feet now.

"We failed," I say to no one in particular as I drop to my knees. "We failed."

Shlee

04-13-2008, 01:18 PM

~Good, Canary. Listen to me, you all need to get out of there and as far away as possible. Metropolis is not safe, don't let anyone go there. The Joker attacked Metropolis with a Venom Bomb. Huge. Worse than Bludhaven. From what I've gathered so far, none of the buildings are harmed, only the people. The last count over their secured wires was in the tens of thousands. I know it didn't affect the people inside their own homes, though I'm not quite sure how. A green venom cloud, Canary. Over the entire city. God...~ she trailed off, trying hard to keep the emotion out of her voice. She'd broadcast to anyone connected to J'onn's link so they would all know, could make their decisions.

Her fingers flew over the keys as she attempted to run other diagnostics and get some more statistics before one line from Joker's telecast seemed to scream in her head.

"No one is going to save you. Why not? Because the only people who could are too busy protecting a fortified rock, sitting amidst miles and miles of unpopulated Arctic tundra."

Damn him! Damn him for making this their fault. She closed her eyes and bit her lower lip, trying to keep her anger in check.

~By now it's been on every major television station in the -world-. Don't let anyone go out in public that is easily recognizable as one of you, and make sure everyone changes immediately upon getting wherever they're going. He blamed it on us; he said you were too busy 'protecting a fortified rock' in the Arctic. They're going to be angry, they're going to want revenge. Lay low, let it play out. Oracle out.~

She sat a moment longer, pulling her legs up onto the chair, resting her feet on the edge as she pressed her knees into her chest. She lay her cheek on them, eyes closed, and breathed slowly, trying to keep her madly beating heart calm. What a nightmare. She had enough nightmares of -him- while she slept. She didn't need a waking one.

Byrd Man

04-13-2008, 08:17 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Nightwing/Nightwing-1.jpg

All around me, I see my friends doing what they can to regroup, to dress their wounds and continue the fight. It's all I can manage just to stand on my own two feet now.

"We failed," I say to no one in particular as I drop to my knees. "We failed."

At first, what Superman says puzzles me. Whatever it is, it's horrible...I don't even want to know. But like the baron of bad news, Babs chimes in..

~Good, Canary. Listen to me, you all need to get out of there and as far away as possible. Metropolis is not safe, don't let anyone go there. The Joker attacked Metropolis with a Venom Bomb. Huge. Worse than Bludhaven. From what I've gathered so far, none of the buildings are harmed, only the people. The last count over their secured wires was in the tens of thousands. I know it didn't affect the people inside their own homes, though I'm not quite sure how. A green venom cloud, Canary. Over the entire city. God...~

~By now it's been on every major television station in the -world-. Don't let anyone go out in public that is easily recognizable as one of you, and make sure everyone changes immediately upon getting wherever they're going. He blamed it on us; he said you were too busy 'protecting a fortified rock' in the Arctic. They're going to be angry, they're going to want revenge. Lay low, let it play out. Oracle out.~

Like Superman, my knees start to shake, but they don't buckle. I don't fall when life's burden weighs me down. That's what I was taught by someone. Someone who showed me everything I know. Someone who's proud of me, no matter how much he says otherwise. Someone that I call father.

"Roy..."

"Yeah, Dick?"

"You still got those goverment contacts from your days in Checkmate?"

"Sure...why?"

"Call them up. Use them to scower the Earth. Find out where the Joker and his band of cronies are."

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Nightwing/15955nightwing3.jpg

"It's time to hunt."

twylight

04-13-2008, 08:35 PM

Rayner and I just floated there for a few seconds, trying to figure out just what was going on, and what was helping us with the OMAC's. I shake myself out of stunned state. I access my ring's communication system.

"Sinestro to Back Canary. Rayner and I have captured all of the OMAC's. They appear to be...frozen, or shut down. We're not sure what happened to them, but we need a safe place to secure them."

"And...we have some...help? Have you ever heard of a...I don't know what to call it. A 'Blue' Lantern?"

Dinah smiled to herself.
~ Don't worry, she's on our side and not affiliated with any Lantern corps. ~

Dinah looks up as Clark flies in.
"We failed," He drops to his knee's. "We failed."

What the....
~Oracle, what happened?~ She asked placing her hand on Clark's shoulder.

~Good, Canary. Listen to me, you all need to get out of there and as far away as possible. Metropolis is not safe, don't let anyone go there. The Joker attacked Metropolis with a Venom Bomb. Huge. Worse than Bludhaven. From what I've gathered so far, none of the buildings are harmed, only the people. The last count over their secured wires was in the tens of thousands. I know it didn't affect the people inside their own homes, though I'm not quite sure how. A green venom cloud, Canary. Over the entire city. God...~ she trailed off, trying hard to keep the emotion out of her voice. She'd broadcast to anyone connected to J'onn's link so they would all know, could make their decisions.

Her fingers flew over the keys as she attempted to run other diagnostics and get some more statistics before one line from Joker's telecast seemed to scream in her head.

"No one is going to save you. Why not? Because the only people who could are too busy protecting a fortified rock, sitting amidst miles and miles of unpopulated Arctic tundra."

Damn him! Damn him for making this their fault. She closed her eyes and bit her lower lip, trying to keep her anger in check.

~By now it's been on every major television station in the -world-. Don't let anyone go out in public that is easily recognizable as one of you, and make sure everyone changes immediately upon getting wherever they're going. He blamed it on us; he said you were too busy 'protecting a fortified rock' in the Arctic. They're going to be angry, they're going to want revenge. Lay low, let it play out. Oracle out.~

Dinah took a deep breathe. Bludhaven......God..it had been so bad. Dinah looked at the man in blue and red, Clark wasn't taking this well. Thousands of deaths, blamed on them, on her.

Public relations could come later, they would come later. Joker was playing on the doubts of people, he fed off of them and played them lik strings on a fiddle.

~Is it still in the air? Has the populace been informed not to go outside? ~

twylight

04-13-2008, 08:41 PM

Shlee

04-13-2008, 08:46 PM

~Is it still in the air? Has the populace been informed not to go outside? ~

~It's still there. Why else would I tell you not to go? I don't know how exactly they're going to fumigate it all, but they've got operatives in gas masks running around, tallying numbers. It's just... awful... I'm sorry... There wasn't anything I could do in time, Canary. I didn't know.~

The feeling of sorrow and disappointment were strong with the thoughts Oracle sent. She buried her face in her knees and gripped her shins so tightly with her hands her knuckles turned white.

She'd be prepared next time, though she hoped there would never be one.

twylight

04-13-2008, 09:08 PM

~It's still there. Why else would I tell you not to go? I don't know how exactly they're going to fumigate it all, but they've got operatives in gas masks running around, tallying numbers. It's just... awful... I'm sorry... There wasn't anything I could do in time, Canary. I didn't know.~

The feeling of sorrow and disappointment were strong with the thoughts Oracle sent. She buried her face in her knees and gripped her shins so tightly with her hands her knuckles turned white.

She'd be prepared next time, though she hoped there would never be one.

~ Don't blame yourself, there wasn't anything any of us could do.~

She squeezed Clark's shoulder letting him know they were there for him, before closing her eyes against her own feelings. The shock hadn't set in yet, the knowledge was there but the actual weight hadn't come. So much had happened in the last few days. How was anyone to react to any of it?

~ Sinestro, Kyle, you two head to Metropolis and clear it. But keep a distance if you can, no need to agitate feelings against us anymore than necessary. Oracle, is there anything you can do to fix the comms? Or is it an issue with the mechanics? ~

She paused and forced her thoughts separate to just Babs, needing to relieve her own worries.
~ Have you heard anything on Jay? Is he alright?~

wiegeabo

04-13-2008, 09:59 PM

A friend? I look at Rayner, he he mimics my expression before shrugging his shoulders.

~ Sinestro, Kyle, you two head to Metropolis and clear it. But keep a distance if you can, no need to agitate feelings against us anymore than necessary. Oracle, is there anything you can do to fix the comms? Or is it an issue with the mechanics? ~

"You heard the lady," Rayner says.

I nod, then call out with my ring. "You...purple one."

"Name's Saffire, darlin'."

"....Yes...Indeed. Follow us to Metropolis." Rayner and I lead the way. It only takes a minute to find ourselves over the city. The air is thick with a green hue. And my ring reports the very toxic nature of the substance. As well as the loss of life.

"Saffire, if you would take my OMACs, I'll begin clearing out the atmosphere." Freed of my burden, I focus my will on the city. Creating a vortex of wind above the city's center, the polluted air rises up, allowing clean air to roll end from below. As the toxins pass by my ring, I sterilize them, rendering them harmless. In mere minutes, the air is clean. But the damage is already done.

Taking my share of OMAC's from our new ally, I start looking around the city. "We need an open area to set down the cyborgs."

Green Lantern

04-14-2008, 01:53 AM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Nightwing/Nightwing-1.jpg

While the JLA and our mentors talk strategy and discuss plans, my friends come over and group around me as I stand up and brush the snow off my shoulder.

"Okay, sit-rep where are we?"

"Kyle and Wally are gone. They're assisting the injured."

"Roy?"

Roy comes marching up while holstering his bow.
"Right here, Boy Blunder."

"See if you can get Wally or Kyle on the comm. We need him here with us."

"I'll call Wally all day, but no way in hell I'm talking to Rayner."

"Whatever, just do it. I need to get in touch with Oracle, see if we can get out bearings straight."

I tap the small device in my ear and hope the artic doesn't screw up the communication waves.

"Oracle?..It's Nightwing...C'mon, Babs. Where are you?"

Roy walked away from the crowd, punching a button on the communicator.

"Wally? Yo. Minute Man. You there?"

Roy sighed as he got no answer and he grimaced as he hit another button on the comm.

"Kyle?"

"Arrow head? That you?"

Roy sighed again.

"It pains me to do this, but we need your help. We're going on a mission and a little more firepower would be helpful."

"Alright, I'll head back in a bit Red."

Roy shook his head as he realized that if anyone could get on his nerves more than Wally, it was Kyle. Suddenly a thought came to him and he thought something directly at J'onn.

~J'onn. I have an idea. We could use some hidden strength if we're hunting down these mother f**kers. It would be great if you would tag along invisible. And the less people we tell the better? What do you say? A little extra secret help?~

Green Lantern

04-14-2008, 01:57 AM

A friend? I look at Rayner, he he mimics my expression before shrugging his shoulders.

"You heard the lady," Rayner says.

I nod, then call out with my ring. "You...purple one."

"Name's Saffire, darlin'."

"....Yes...Indeed. Follow us to Metropolis." Rayner and I lead the way. It only takes a minute to find ourselves over the city. The air is thick with a green hue. And my ring reports the very toxic nature of the substance. As well as the loss of life.

"Saffire, if you would take my OMACs, I'll begin clearing out the atmosphere." Freed of my burden, I focus my will on the city. Creating a vortex of wind above the city's center, the polluted air rises up, allowing clean air to roll end from below. As the toxins pass by my ring, I sterilize them, rendering them harmless. In mere minutes, the air is clean. But the damage is already done.

Taking my share of OMAC's from our new ally, I start looking around the city. "We need an open area to set down the cyborgs."
Underneath the cloud of contaminated air high above the city a giant green wolf appeared.

"Time to huff and puff..."

The enormous canine blew upwards blowing the noxious gas upwards out of the earth's atmosphere.

When Sinestro asks for a place to set down the robots, a green bricked path sprung from Kyle's ring.

"Follow the green brick road! We're off to see the wizard! Yeah, yeah... the joke would be better from your ring..."

The end of the road came out right in Centennial Park, now strewn with the hideous bodies of Joker's grinning victims.

"Kyle?"

Roy's voice boomed in Kyle's ear.

"Arrow head? That you?"

"It pains me to do this, but we need your help. We're going on a mission and a little more firepower would be helpful."

Kyle smiled at the frustration in Roy's voice. He was almost as fun to annoy as Wally.

"Alright, I'll head back in a bit Red."

Kyle turned to Sinestro.

"Think you two can handle it from here? I'm being summoned."

Keyser Soze

04-14-2008, 08:50 AM

I took a breathe at the mention of Metropolis. What the... this was not in the plans I was told. All we were doing was nothing more than a diversion for mass slaughter. I clenched my fists, they lied to me. But then, did I really expect more from them?

I glared at the back of Slade's head, so many probabilities running through my head. The unmistakable sound of a Boom Tube came, followed by the mockingly cheerful voice of the one responsible for all of it.

"Here's the gang! Everyone make it?"

I let lose, my probability of wind throwing him against the wall. My shame and anger of being involved, unwittingly, in the incident boiling to the surface.

"Metropolis was NOT in the plans I was told."

I instinctually reached for my knives, despite knowing that in a real fight I wouldn't have a chance.

"Wowie, toots..."

The Joker pulled himself back to his feet, brushing himself off. He ran a hand along the back of his head, and it came back red with blood. He'd hit his head hard against that wall.

"Some of the world's greatest criminal minds manage to pull the wool over the eyes of a blonde-headed bimbo - what are the ODDS!?"

Approaching Hazard, The Joker plunged his hand deep into her cleavage, rummaging around in there for a bit. A few seconds later, it emerged with a handful of dice, which he gave just enough of a tug that she'd feel the necklace tightening around her neck.

"Why don't you go play with your little dice, girlie, and get back to us on that? Leave the plans and the thinking to us, mmkay?"

Karem-Knight

04-14-2008, 05:36 PM

The Joker pulled himself back to his feet, brushing himself off. He ran a hand along the back of his head, and it came back red with blood. He'd hit his head hard against that wall.

"Some of the world's greatest criminal minds manage to pull the wool over the eyes of a blonde-headed bimbo - what are the ODDS!?"

Approaching Hazard, The Joker plunged his hand deep into her cleavage, rummaging around in there for a bit. A few seconds later, it emerged with a handful of dice, which he gave just enough of a tug that she'd feel the necklace tightening around her neck.

"Why don't you go play with your little dice, girlie, and get back to us on that? Leave the plans and the thinking to us, mmkay?"

Harvey had just recived the phonecall from Joker, using his boomtube the news of what happened Metropolis, had just hit Harvey hard, his rage was to much to bear, arriving ready to punch Joker straight in the face, he noticed that someone had already done the deed for him, still Harvey would have killed for that chance.

Flipping the coin, Two-Face acted as the peace maker for the two men, while Harvey was the one...this time willing to kill.

Men, women....children! God dammit!

Harvey, snap out of it. You´re acting like a child.

I knew something bad was going to happen, but not this bad they were innocent!

They´re not our problem!

We let this happen! Don´t you see, we´re acomplises in murder....GOD DAMMIT!

Taking a deep breath, Two-Face flipped his coin high up in the air as Harvey´s self weapt, if it came clean Joker would die, scarred, Joker would live. Scarred on the palm of his hand, Two-Face couldn´t notice the irony, the one time Harvey he couldn´t

"...........dammit......"

Now be a good boy Harvey, and be quiet!

Two-Face then faced the Joker, now the most powerful crime lord in the East Coast.

"What is it now, Joker?"

twylight

04-14-2008, 06:10 PM

"Wowie, toots..."

The Joker pulled himself back to his feet, brushing himself off. He ran a hand along the back of his head, and it came back red with blood. He'd hit his head hard against that wall.

"Some of the world's greatest criminal minds manage to pull the wool over the eyes of a blonde-headed bimbo - what are the ODDS!?"

Approaching Hazard, The Joker plunged his hand deep into her cleavage, rummaging around in there for a bit. A few seconds later, it emerged with a handful of dice, which he gave just enough of a tug that she'd feel the necklace tightening around her neck.

"Why don't you go play with your little dice, girlie, and get back to us on that? Leave the plans and the thinking to us, mmkay?"

The shock of the event left me speechless for a moment, and only a moment. The first time I'd been approached to do this I'd instantly created workable probabilities for each and everyone of the people on this team.

Call me prepared, but most probabilities don't happen in an instant. They actually take work. Sometimes what's there in theory, doesn't work in application. But damn it, this one would stick, no matter how much energy it took me.

I pull away, my bracelet snapping, and slap him.
"Never touch me again."

I quake with anger and frustration.
"I had every right to know, especially after I did what none of you can do."

I pull out two dice and hold them up for him to see.
"Ever wonder what the probability of you being sane is?" I toss them into the air. They're props, but effective in people thinking my powers are tied to them, as if I'm some fool like Mirror Master.
I pull up the probability for The Joker.

I force it, hoping it'll stick, willing it to stick. What's the probability of him being sane? I bite my lip, drawing my own blood. Obviously...........not very high.

Keyser Soze

04-14-2008, 06:35 PM

The shock of the event left me speechless for a moment, and only a moment. The first time I'd been approached to do this I'd instantly created workable probabilities for each and everyone of the people on this team.

Call me prepared, but most probabilities don't happen in an instant. They actually take work. Sometimes what's there in theory, doesn't work in application. But damn it, this one would stick, no matter how much energy it took me.

I pull away, my bracelet snapping, and slap him.
"Never touch me again."

I quake with anger and frustration.
"I had every right to know, especially after I did what none of you can do."

I pull out two dice and hold them up for him to see.
"Ever wonder what the probability of you being sane is?" I toss them into the air. They're props, but effective in people thinking my powers are tied to them, as if I'm some fool like Mirror Master.
I pull up the probability for The Joker.

I force it, hoping it'll stick, willing it to stick. What's the probability of him being sane? I bite my lip, drawing my own blood. Obviously...........not very high.

A lot can happen in a few seconds.

Wait....what am I doing?
What have I done?
I'm disfigured, if I could get surgery...
Jeannie! Jeannie's dead!
What have I done?
I need to stop this, how can I stop this?
How many people have I killed?
I'm feared and hated by millions of people all over the world...
What have I done?
Is it too late to say sorry?
Oh God the children on the bus!
WHAT HAVE I DONE?
Bouncing kiddie corpses with big grins...
Batman and Joker, Joker and Batman
All that death
Nothing
All that death
Nothing
No point
No reason
Heh heh
What have I done?
What have I pun heh heh heh
What have I SPONGE!
Ha Ha Ha
All that death
Funny
Kill kill kill
Jack and Kill went up the hill
Batman is funny
Kill everything ha ha
This is funny
All a joke
All a joke
Allajokeallajokeallajokeallajoke
Al Lajoke?
I get it I get it I GET IT
HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA

To an outside observer, not much happened. For a brief moment, The Joker's grin faded, his face sagging into a look of confusion, weariness, with the slightest glimmer of horror in his eyes. And then, that flicker of humanity was gone. And The Joker smiled.

http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a108/JokerSoze/JokerTongueGrin-1.jpg

"Mmmmmmmmmm...... brain-fart."

twylight

04-14-2008, 06:54 PM

A lot can happen in a few seconds.

Wait....what am I doing?
What have I done?
I'm disfigured, if I could get surgery...
Jeannie! Jeannie's dead!
What have I done?
I need to stop this, how can I stop this?
How many people have I killed?
I'm feared and hated by millions of people all over the world...
What have I done?
Is it too late to say sorry?
Oh God the children on the bus!
WHAT HAVE I DONE?
Bouncing kiddie corpses with big grins...
Batman and Joker, Joker and Batman
All that death
Nothing
All that death
Nothing
No point
No reason
Heh heh
What have I done?
What have I pun heh heh heh
What have I SPONGE!
Ha Ha Ha
All that death
Funny
Kill kill kill
Jack and Kill went up the hill
Batman is funny
Kill everything ha ha
This is funny
All a joke
All a joke
Allajokeallajokeallajokeallajoke
Al Lajoke?
I get it I get it I GET IT
HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA

To an outside observer, not much happened. For a brief moment, The Joker's grin faded, his face sagging into a look of confusion, weariness, with the slightest glimmer of horror in his eyes. And then, that flicker of humanity was gone. And The Joker smiled.

http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a108/JokerSoze/JokerTongueGrin-1.jpg

"Mmmmmmmmmm...... brain-fart."

I take a breathe at the failed attempt. However I saw his horror, and for a split second..he was...insane with reality. I gasp, it was....a forced effort and took almost all my energy, nay, all. It would take me a bit to be able to exert myself that much.

I step back, that's it; he knows that I can do if I force hard enough, and I know new variables to add to the probability I had before. Though I am shocked it didn't hold fast considering my effort.

"I expect to be included in your plans from now on." I eye Slade, it was a warning shot to all, unless they were to stupid, or dense to see what I saw.

Which is, of course not improbable.

Keyser Soze

04-14-2008, 07:17 PM

Harvey had just recived the phonecall from Joker, using his boomtube the news of what happened Metropolis, had just hit Harvey hard, his rage was to much to bear, arriving ready to punch Joker straight in the face, he noticed that someone had already done the deed for him, still Harvey would have killed for that chance.

Flipping the coin, Two-Face acted as the peace maker for the two men, while Harvey was the one...this time willing to kill.

Men, women....children! God dammit!

Harvey, snap out of it. You´re acting like a child.

I knew something bad was going to happen, but not this bad they were innocent!

They´re not our problem!

We let this happen! Don´t you see, we´re acomplises in murder....GOD DAMMIT!

Taking a deep breath, Two-Face flipped his coin high up in the air as Harvey´s self weapt, if it came clean Joker would die, scarred, Joker would live. Scarred on the palm of his hand, Two-Face couldn´t notice the irony, the one time Harvey he couldn´t

"...........dammit......"

Now be a good boy Harvey, and be quiet!

Two-Face then faced the Joker, now the most powerful crime lord in the East Coast.

"What is it now, Joker?"

"Ah, Harv! Now the gang's... all... here..."

The Joker's eyes scanned across the bunker.

"Say... where's Cyborg Hank?"

Byrd Man

04-14-2008, 08:22 PM

I take a breathe at the failed attempt. However I saw his horror, and for a split second..he was...insane with reality. I gasp, it was....a forced effort and took almost all my energy, nay, all. It would take me a bit to be able to exert myself that much.

I step back, that's it; he knows that I can do if I force hard enough, and I know new variables to add to the probability I had before. Though I am shocked it didn't hold fast considering my effort.

"I expect to be included in your plans from now on." I eye Slade, it was a warning shot to all, unless they were to stupid, or dense to see what I saw.

Which is, of course not improbable.

"Hate to say this, sugartits....but the world doesn't revolve around you. The only people who knew about it were me, Joker, and Luthor. Besides, why are you getting so nosey? You're a grunt. I say 'leap' and 'you say how high?' I say 'suck my dick' and you're on your knees. You may be able to twist reality and probablily...but everyone has a weakness and a breaking point...trust me, It won't take me long to find your's."

I cross my arms and walk out of the confrence room.

"If anyone needs me, I'll be tending to my wounds,"

MadRhapsody

04-14-2008, 08:52 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/15121433_l.gif

I run towards her and put my hands on hers, pulling her thumb away from the trigger and still she's screaming. I practically feel a maniacal laughter coming from within her.

"Miss Quinn, put down the gun," I whisper, trying to calm her down but she still screams and the mad cackling grows.

"Harley! Put the goddamn gun down now!" The volume and the usage of her "hero name" must have done something and she drops the gun. She stops screaming but she shakes like a leaf in a wind. I put her hands down and put my hand to her face, amazingly pristine make-up smearing all over my gloves.

"Look at me." I let my voice calm, I try to soothe her. Everything goes silent. For all I know, we're the only two people left in the world. I ask myself what would Richard do if he was in my situation. "Look at me." She finally does, somehow looking straight into my eyes.

"I know you're afraid, Harley. You're afraid of who you think you are. Who you were. What you could become. You're afraid that you're just as sick, just as unforgivable as he is. This is your fear--you own your fear, it doesn't own you. You either find a use for it or push it aside, but either way, you try your damnest and you won't ever become him. Do you understand?" She stops shivering. She looks exhausted but with some kind of peace in her. I smile under the mask and sound comes back to the world, and it's nothing but crumbling stone. I grab the girl by the hand.

"Okay--less Zen, more running away."

And we run the f**k out of there.
The entire world was spinning. I could run when I needed to run. I could dodge when I needed to dodge. But anything I did I wasn't paying attention to. At the moment, I was a kid with ADD. Nothing was working my way. I saw everything going by and I didn't care.

Deep inside my mind, I could still hear the Joker laughing. His chaotic joy filled my every thought and developed a headache, growing worse with every passing second.

I saw a thousand faces of the psycho and all of them were grinning at me.

I saw myself giggling with glee, dancing around in circles until I fell into his waiting arms.

I saw him smile with insane passion as we danced in the darkness.

I heard myself giggle until I giggled no more.

I heard him chuckle with a sense of love.

I heard everything and nothing at all.

Question was talking to me, but not a single word was getting through. The insanity continued to fog my concentration, but I kept going blindly, mostly led by the faceless man. Out of the freezer and into the fire, huh? Things were only going to get worse. I knew it, Q knew it, Batsy knew it, everyone knew it. Everyone, especially the Dark Alliance.

---

The heroes were scattered. Superman, Batman, Aquaman, The Question, Black Canary, Rayner, Sinestro, Roy, Wally, Robin, Nightwing, Zatara... my headache was pulsing and my bruises were purple. I could barely walk straight, let alone see straight. I was so close to puking.

I heard what had happened to Metropolis. Joker set off a Venom Bomb, a real monster, killing thousands of innocent victims-- dying by laughter. I wandered away, unsure of where I was going, the little girl inside of me re-spawning with a giggle. She was so happy about what he did to those people, but I wasn't. I was disgusted and afraid. I was disappointed in myself. If only I stayed behind. If only I tracked him down...

"Oh Merciful Lord..."

Gordon watched the whole horrifying event unfold on TV, down on the floor with the rest of the active officers. When Gordon had seen about as much as he could take, he turned the television off. Then, a stunned silence filled the GCPD building.

He turned round. They were all looking at him, waiting for him to offer some words of encouragement, direction, hope. Many of them had friends in Metropolis, family. And after already losing compatriots at the Civic Centre massacre, they must all be close to breaking point.

And now they all looked at Gordon, expectantly. But he just looked right back at them, at a total loss.

"I...I don't know what to say..."

My hands reached up and removed the mask around my eyes, then took off the jester's head piece. My make-up was far beyond ruined, the pristine beauty gone. My hair was a wreck, undoing the ponytails and loosening the blonde strands messily. I emotionally felt like I was hit by a train, trampled by a stampede and heart torn into pieces.

I found myself opening the door to the Gotham Police Station, walking in slowly and aimlessly. My weight was forced to lean against the wall for support, making my way through. Tired, so very tired. My eyes found the television screen as breaking news replayed the bombing scene, making everything a real nightmare. I couldn't wake up. I couldn't fall asleep. Tears welled up in my eyes, knowing the man I use to love... knowing he and his friends drew us away to execute such a terrible, terrible scheme...

"I was fooled."

twylight

04-14-2008, 09:36 PM

"Hate to say this, sugartits....but the world doesn't revolve around you. The only people who knew about it were me, Joker, and Luthor. Besides, why are you getting so nosey? You're a grunt. I say 'leap' and 'you say how high?' I say 'suck my dick' and you're on your knees. You may be able to twist reality and probablily...but everyone has a weakness and a breaking point...trust me, It won't take me long to find your's."

I cross my arms and walk out of the confrence room.

"If anyone needs me, I'll be tending to my wounds,"

I smirk and watch him leave. Oh, if only he knew....I plant the probability of him slipping before turning and scooping up my dice off the floor.

The sound of a loud 'thud' comes from behind me as well as a string of very colorful curses. Tossing my dice into the air I catch them with a smile. I have his number, several of them in fact. Lots of probabilities to be used on him. I glanced down at the blood on my chest. Ugh...repulsive.

"Excuse me as well. I have some cleaning up to do."

I turn and leave the room, making my way to a nearby restroom. Shimmying out of my blouse I drop it on the counter before wetting a towel with warm water and soap and cleaning my chest.

"I did not sign up for this. I didn't even know that was going to happen."

I pause, waiting for a reply and getting none.

"I did exactly as I was supposed to do. Averted deaths on my end. I had no idea of this part of the plans."

It's not like I expected it, I had no choice in the matter.

"If I'm supposed to make my move, I need more time."

Ugh..why can't I have more time? I need to earn their respect, more anyways. They have to be able to trust me with their plans.

"Fine, but you better be right about this Oracle." I remove my earrings and place them on the counter. It's so annoying having a 'good guy' in my ear.

Watchman

04-14-2008, 09:51 PM

Henshaw flight to what would be consider our future seemed like an eternity but his stay would be considerable much short. His remains were place on a metallic slab with machines poking and prodding his body. The crew that was working on him have dematerialized in front of his eye. What was most troublesome was that he was still bound to this body. He could make out of the corner of his eye two shadowy figures. One was very tall and the other more around the height of an average man.

"He's not suppose to be here, yet."

"Shall I send him back my lord."

"Prepare the the device but first." Something happen to Henshaw's mind. He felt different.....they were gone. His powers were restored. Inside the 31st technology machines were now his playthings. It was time to rebuild himself.

"Ah, Harv! Now the gang's... all... here..."

The Joker's eyes scanned across the bunker.

"Say... where's Cyborg Hank?"

BOOM!

Overhead a boom tube had opened up. Descending from the heavens like Lucifer's fall was the Cyborg Superman. He was stronger and more powerful than ever. They were ants between his fingers. They were the dirt on which he step on. They were nothing to him but a means to the end.

"Happy's back" Prometheus lurking in a corner smirked. Henshaw hovered over the crowd waiting.

SuperFerret

04-14-2008, 10:08 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

"Shall we start this?"

Orin moves over to J'onn. While physical connection between the two is not needed, perhaps it will be easier for Orin to guide J'onn to the part of his thoughts that play the images from Croc's mind. He is a bit hesitant. Hesitant that J'onn may stumble upon what had occurred between the two after Orin entered the villain's mind.

But he tries to make light of the situation as he breathes in for a moment, and nods his head over at J'onn. He places his shoulder upon the Martian Manhunter and gives J'onn a certain look. A concerned look almost before he shrugs it off and closes his eyes.

"Ready."

I stand in front of Aquaman, placing my fingers on the sides of his head, more as an indicator that we're making contact than as a telepathic conduit. Slowly, surely, I work my way into Orin's mind and with his aid, find the images from Croc's mind.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/k3sb1.jpg

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/k2fj1.jpg

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/k1kk0.jpg

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/k4ce2.jpg

I gasp aloud, recognizing the place.

Khandaq.

Home of Black Adam. Could he possibly be a part of this Alliance?

I break my deeper connection with Orin, allowing his mind to fade back into the background noise of the others in the JLA mindlink when another mental voice chimes in.

~J'onn. I have an idea. We could use some hidden strength if we're hunting down these mother f**kers. It would be great if you would tag along invisible. And the less people we tell the better? What do you say? A little extra secret help?~

~Intriuging offer, and good idea. I accept. Perhaps instead of being invisible, I could take the form of another whose abilities I can mimic, but still allow us to keep the element of surprise if the need to reveal my true self arises.~

After responding to Arsenal's request, I seperate from Arthur and turn to Dinah, who seems to have taken command. With the way we've all been lately, with my newfound viciousness towards my opponents, Clark preoccupied with Lois's disappearance, Orin still worrying about his new daughter (and what he had done to Croc, something I cannot judge in light of my recent behavior), I'm glad that we have someone who's able to keep us all together.

"Dinah, it seems as if the images Arthur found in Croc's memory lead to Khandaq. Possibly a connection to Black Adam?"

Blacklight

04-14-2008, 11:06 PM

http://image.comicvine.com/uploads/item/5000/4438/25314-blue-beetle_400.jpg
Blue Beetle Begins pt.VI

Hours ago...

SMACK!!

One of those robot thingies had just landed one wild haymaker to my chest as the scarab continued to scan what the hell it was, but it sent me careening into a car...

CRASH!!

Then it grabbed me by the throat and it lifted me high above it's head.

"Can't...we....talk....about this?" I wheezed.

It stared at me with it's one eye as it looked at me, and scanned. It twitched periodically like a computer trying to process something.

"Subject, Beta- Kord, Theodore-- Blue Beetle. Termination Protocol Active."

Theodore Kord? Blue Beetle? Who the hell is Theodore Kord? And why does this thing think I am him? Why did it call me Blue Beetle?

Then out of nowhere the scans came up in the corner of my eye. It read that the robot was human!

What the hell is going on? Is it this easy for Superman or the Flash?

Questions later. Fighting now...

~Please give me something useful.~

-Gmhgf,hjagdjhvg,Ddsaweytk;ooouddsrg.....Electrical absorption and discharge activated.-

Just as I was about to take my last breath, I looked at my armored hand as it flowed with blue electricity.

If I can't kill it, I can disable it...

I placed my surging palms on the human-android's arm and watched as the armor broke off piece by piece before the man inside colapsed to the ground, letting me go in the process.

But there was more of them. An army heading towards me...

That's when a literal beam of hope shined down, and out of it came the real Blue Beetle limping towards me.

http://blog.newsarama.com/gallery/albums/userpics/10002/thumb_beetle.jpg

"Need some help?"

trustyside-kick

04-14-2008, 11:22 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/BAbanner1.jpg

"This way, please. I assure you no harm will be brought upon you. I merely wish to show you something."

The woman merely nods her head, but I can both smell and see the fear in her. This fear of my...I can both understand and not understand. The hunt for the mysterious persons involved behind the recent activities in Khandaq still remain a puzzle for me to solve. And to my surprise, those activities have not lessened since my visit to Egypt. The man in which I chased after was clearly assassinated by his own colleagues. And so my struggle to protect Khandaq becomes ever so difficult.

But if I am to ensure protection of my people, I must reclaim their trust. For how can I truly let them be at peace, if they cannot trust me or look at me without fear? This same woman, is the mother in which looked upon me with hostility in her eyes as she held her children close to her. Even after I had brought them both liberation and freedom from the Kobra facility, she sought to not understand what I am trying to do and why I try to.

"Here it is. This...is what I have brought you to bear witness."

She takes a step forward, marveling at the view before her. This is a room I hold most sacred to my heart, and a room I seldom show anyone.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/scan0017.jpg

"What is this place?"

"A few years after the Wizard bestowed me with these powers, my wife and son were murdered. They were killed by an enemy I should have destroyed long before. I destroyed their tomb in a battle with the Justice Society of America. I was blinded by rage. By loss."

I turn to the mother, and she covers her mouth as she looks upon my two young boys. So strong and full of life they were. I have felt what it is like to lose your loved ones, and I had to make her understand that. Surely if she can see I only wish to prevent such pain to my people, she can perhaps look past my methods and look instead at the results I wish to ensure for our people.

"You have to understand, I execute so no one else will feel the emptiness that I do. That you surely do."

She is silent for a moment. She walks up to the statue of my wife and kneels down before her feet. As she lifts up her head, she places her hand upon the stone where my wife stands, and moves her fingers along the engraving. Finally, she stands back up, and looks over at me.

"I feel nothing but shame for dispatching those men so...gruesomely in front of the children. When I had learned that Kobra had been taking you woman and your own children away to that forsaken building I--"

She stops me in my words as she hugs me. She looks up at me, and smiles. Not the reaction I had expected, and surely not something I am used to nor comfortable with, but I cradle my arms around her anyway.

"I understand."

We break away from each other, and I wipe the tear from her eye.

"Thank you for showing me this."

She bows before me, something I used to grovel in but now only feel...uneasy, and she slowly heads out of the room. I merely stand there, staring upon the statues of my wife and children. I kneel down, and place my hands upon my wife's feet. I kiss them gently.

"Khandaq will be safe again..."

I close my eyes, hoping I can make myself believe my own words and put aside the struggles I have endured to ensure my people's safety. I stand up and look at my two sons.

"...I promise."

And I know what I must do to fulfill such a promise. To further higher my chances to keep to my word, I have called for some assistance. Assistance I cannot say I am proud of...but assistance I have been guaranteed in receiving. The United Nations has turned its back on me, and so have my so-called allies which neighbor my apparent isolated homeland.

I fly out through one of the windows of the room, and into the cloudy sky. I head for my new and most important destination: the location of my newfound allies. I had almost begun to thought that hope was lost, and that Khandaq was alone. I can only hope that this is a sign from the Gods which watch over me and bless me with their gifts, that there is indeed a light to this darkness.

trustyside-kick

04-14-2008, 11:39 PM

After responding to Arsenal's request, I seperate from Arthur and turn to Dinah, who seems to have taken command. With the way we've all been lately, with my newfound viciousness towards my opponents, Clark preoccupied with Lois's disappearance, Orin still worrying about his new daughter (and what he had done to Croc, something I cannot judge in light of my recent behavior), I'm glad that we have someone who's able to keep us all together.

"Dinah, it seems as if the images Arthur found in Croc's memory lead to Khandaq. Possibly a connection to Black Adam?"

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

"Khandaq? So that is what the images were of. But if Croc had those memories...he would've had to surely be there to witness it all, wouldn't he?"

Even with J'onn's help, still it did not all seem to tie together. And the mention of Black Adam is both coincidental and unsettling. He was in league with the first incarnation of the Dark Alliance.

But if he was in league with them again, why had he not been at the Arctic with the rest of the group? Could it be the ranks and numbers of this Dark Alliance far outflank the villains the heroes have already faced? The numbers could be endless...

"Could this have been...research perhaps? But of what? Or was he merely enjoying hospitality as an honored guest? Either way, I for one do not like this revelation."

Keyser Soze

04-15-2008, 06:01 AM

My hands reached up and removed the mask around my eyes, then took off the jester's head piece. My make-up was far beyond ruined, the pristine beauty gone. My hair was a wreck, undoing the ponytails and loosening the blonde strands messily. I emotionally felt like I was hit by a train, trampled by a stampede and heart torn into pieces.

I found myself opening the door to the Gotham Police Station, walking in slowly and aimlessly. My weight was forced to lean against the wall for support, making my way through. Tired, so very tired. My eyes found the television screen as breaking news replayed the bombing scene, making everything a real nightmare. I couldn't wake up. I couldn't fall asleep. Tears welled up in my eyes, knowing the man I use to love... knowing he and his friends drew us away to execute such a terrible, terrible scheme...

"I was fooled."

The GCPD fell silent as Harley Quinn fell into the room. The eyes of all the assembled police stared hard right at her, pure hatred burning from every one of them. They all felt hurt, they all felt pain, they all felt anger. And they needed something to focus it on. And as it so happened, The Joker's girlfriend had just walked through the door.

Gordon was stunned by Harley's arrival. Surely she knew she was taking her life in her hands, coming here, now. Already, Gordon spotted some officers beginning to reach for their guns. He had to act fast, and so he jumped up to his feet, and began to approach Harley, pretending that he'd been expecting her.

"Oh, there you are, good," he said, turning his attention to the gathered police officers, "As some of you may already know, Dr. Quinzel is no longer in any way affiliated with The Joker. In fact, she has been helping us with our investigations. And right now, we need all the help we can get."

Putting a hand on her shoulder, Gordon led Harley Quinn upstairs, and into his office. The whole way there, he could feel the eyes of all those angry cops burning into the backs of both their heads. Once inside his office, he pulled the blinds shut, and turned to face her. He'd quickly dropped the charade, and the surprise at his appearance was clearly written on his face.

"It's not safe for you here."

Harlekin

04-15-2008, 12:03 PM

http://img168.imageshack.us/img168/4821/logope9.gif

Standing amid the crowd of supervillains, Lex Luthor had observed the confrontation between Hazard, the Joker and Deathstroke with some amusement. They were so… pathetic. Little lambs, as meek as these heroes. In that moment, Luthor wondered why he had allied himself with people that were so obviously beneath him.

Lex was shuck from his reverie when the Cyborg Superman made his explosive return. Momentarily, Luthor recoiled at the sight of the familiar ‘S’-logo that the villain bore. Although the cyborg was in every way the counterpart to the ‘great hero’, Luthor could not help but hate with every fibre the costume Henshaw wore. It was still his uniform, no matter the adjustments.

“Welcome back, Henshaw,” Luthor said coldly as he took a step forward.
“If we’re all done with the grandstanding, however,” he continued as he turned to look to the Joker, “I believe we have much more pressing matters to discuss.”

With a wave, Luthor beckoned one of his henchmen. He carried a large carton box.

“First, to answer the Terminator’s question: you’re all in one of the many daughter companies of LexCorp, planted around Metropolis,” Lex finally said, calling the attention of the gathered villains. “This particular branch…” He knew the Joker would get a kick out of this. ”…is a toy store.”

Still smiling, Luthor carefully opened the box and took an item from it.

Some of the villains laughed.

Luthor held in his hand a Superman action figure.

“He is their figurehead. Their beacon. Their icon,” Luthor spoke as he started to apply pressure to the figure, “their god.”

The action figure fell to pieces, breaking in Luthor’s hand.

Luthor watched the small head that still lay in his hand.

“You shall have no other gods before me,” he whispered.

He turned his attention to the others.

“We’ve destroyed their headquarters, we have ruined their image. Now, we take their places of worship. The museums, the movies, the posters, the action figures, the books, the logo’s. We burn it all to the ground.”

With a satisfied smile, Luthor crushed the head in his hand.

SenseiofCheese

04-15-2008, 03:08 PM

http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/5965-44821-1-resurrection-man_400.jpg

"I SAID GET THE **** DOWN!!!!" the man's panicked voice booms across the diner.

Whimpers and silent cries for help are scattered throughout the place, with not a single soul save for Mitch on their feet.

"God, I was really looking forward to that sandwich.." Mitch mournfully sighs to himself. Turning to face the armed man, Mitch sees that he looks more scared than all of the patrons of the diner combined. His face covered in sweat, his hands shaking so much he could hardly shoot anything unless it was an inch away from him, and his breathing heavy, the man looked like he was having a nervous breakdown.

Inching closer to the madman with his hands slowly raised, Mitch reasons. "Come on, man. Don't do anything stupid. You don't want to kill anyone."

"And..and how the **** would YOU know, huh?!?!" the man screams, waving the pistol in Mitch's face.

Taking a few more steps, Mitch comes to a halt a few inches away from the gunman. "Look around man, these people are scared. They just want to go home. How about you let them leave and the two of us talk, huh?"

"Back off!!!! Back the **** off! Just get down, don't make me kill you! Motherf****r, I swear I will!"

Mitch smiles compassionately at the man, who he now sees can't be much older than a teenager. "Nah. I'm a good judge of character, son. And I can see it in your eyes, you're not a killer." he says, his smile never fading.

Suddenly the whole place is silent. Everyone's eyes are pinned on the two men. Mitch looks deep into the young man's eyes, suddenly calmed. The man's breathing becomes easier. His muscles relax. For a split second, he seems to be lowering the gun.

BLAM BLAM

The diner erupts into a mix of disturbed cries and stunned screams, as two bullets bury themselves in Mitch's brain and he falls to the floor.

Ow.

As he lays on the floor, clinically dead, Mitch vaguely hears the muted sounds of cries and shouts. The gunman warns the other patrons not to try anything, as he jumps across the counter and tries to force the register open with the butt of his gun.

In the name of my sandwich, that little ***** will pay.

A familiar surge courses through Mitch's body as he feels his limbs begin to convulse. Slowly but surely, sensation returns to him; starting in the tip of his fingers and making their way to the rest of his body. The bullet holes in his forehead heal in a matter of seconds, the bullets inside vaporized.

"Don't do that again." Mitch's voice, now much deeper and threatening, carries the words through the diner, screams of fear now becoming screams of confusion.

"WHAT THE F***!!!" the gunman shouts from behind the counter, sheer surprise making him lose balance and stumble into the wall behind him. The crash sends several items of food flying to the floor with a loud smash.

BLAM BLAM BLAM

Three blasts echo through the diner, the bullets whizzing directly at Mitch. Instinct sends his arms flying to cover his face, as Mitch finds himself unable to do anything but wince in preparation for another trip to hell and back. However, with three equally loud yet considerably more harmless clanks, the bullets crash into his chest and fall to the floor. Mitch, along with every person inside the diner, looks down to his chest and from there to the bullets.

Finally, one I can actually use for a change.

Patting himself on the chest to make sure he is uninjured, Mitch looks up at the stunned gunman, now sobbing. "Holy ****, f****** freak, man! Get the hell away from me!"

Mitch smiles and advances on his would-be killer. Pausing for a moment before he jumps over the counter, Mitch grabs his sandwich off the plate and takes a big bite out of it.

"MMmmm, you know you really should try this." he says deviously, as he grabs the man by the collar.

"NO! NO! NOOOOOOO!!!"

Green Lantern

04-16-2008, 01:59 AM

I stand in front of Aquaman, placing my fingers on the sides of his head, more as an indicator that we're making contact than as a telepathic conduit. Slowly, surely, I work my way into Orin's mind and with his aid, find the images from Croc's mind.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/k3sb1.jpg

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/k2fj1.jpg

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/k1kk0.jpg

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v189/superferret/k4ce2.jpg

I gasp aloud, recognizing the place.

Khandaq.

Home of Black Adam. Could he possibly be a part of this Alliance?

I break my deeper connection with Orin, allowing his mind to fade back into the background noise of the others in the JLA mindlink when another mental voice chimes in.

~Intriuging offer, and good idea. I accept. Perhaps instead of being invisible, I could take the form of another whose abilities I can mimic, but still allow us to keep the element of surprise if the need to reveal my true self arises.~

After responding to Arsenal's request, I seperate from Arthur and turn to Dinah, who seems to have taken command. With the way we've all been lately, with my newfound viciousness towards my opponents, Clark preoccupied with Lois's disappearance, Orin still worrying about his new daughter (and what he had done to Croc, something I cannot judge in light of my recent behavior), I'm glad that we have someone who's able to keep us all together.

"Dinah, it seems as if the images Arthur found in Croc's memory lead to Khandaq. Possibly a connection to Black Adam?"
Roy smirked at the Martian as they communicated privately. ~Just who do you have in mind, J'onn?~

He hears the newest revelation and raises his hand. "Hey... as Shortpants said... I've got those great government contacts I can use to get us into Khandaq quietly."

Shlee

04-16-2008, 02:22 AM

Barbara pressed a few more buttons, navigating her OS with the keyboard alone. She pulled up one diagnostic program, synced another, pushed some numbers through one side, and then smiled smugly.

~Got it. The comms should be online now. I don't know how, but the satellites unsynchronized and that was the last thing I checked.~

She smiled to herself as she broke the telepathic connection and instead got ready to use the comms. She opened one thread of communication between herself and Dinah.

"No, I haven't heard. I'll try to contact Flash and get back to you. Just remember what I said: get out of there, and lay low. People are angry, Dinah, don't do anything stupid."

She cut the communications with Dinah, only to receive an incoming. The terse conversation was hardly enlightening, but Babs hadn't picked Hazard for no reason. She trusted the girl, insofar as you could trust a double agent, and there was no use crying over spilled milk anyway.

"Flash," she started, switching to a different private communication line, "if you can hear me, respond. Let me know how you and your charges are doing, please, or get in contact with Canary and update her. Thanks. Oracle out."

She sighed to herself, leaving the comms open for contact in case anyone needed her, and slowly stood up from her chair. She stretched with her hands over her head, tilting one way and then the other to work out the kinks in her back.

Padding silently out of the computer room, she noticed the smell of coffee and the dark stain on the hardwood floors. 'Damn,' she thought to herself as she walked into the kitchen, grabbing a towel to clean up the mess. She picked up shards of ceramic as she went, slicing open a finger as she picked carelessly.

She sucked on the tip of her finger, grumbling the entire time as she finished cleaning up the mess. She passed by the washer as she walked down the hall and tossed the dirty towel in there, making her way to the pool, which had been her original intent that morning before the Joker telecast. A good swim and a hot soak would help ease the tension in her back muscles and hopefully help her relieve some stress from the day.

Catman_prb

04-16-2008, 03:31 AM

A Number Of Weeks Ago: Star City General Hospital

"Someone get these girls, I'm going after their attacker. Hopefully these will be the only two casualties I bring you tonight." Green Lantern says, dropping the girls off in the ER. Dove looks up at him weakly, aware of the immense pain coming from her leg and chest.

"Thank...you" she whispered before drifting out of consciousness for a final time. She opened her eyes and sat up, the pain having left her leg and her chest. She was in a white room, in a light blue dress that hung around her loosely. She turned her head around, seeing nothing but white around her. She brought a hand to her mouth, searching for blood. It came away clean, not even any dirt on it. Her hair was dry, even though she had been rained on only a few minutes before.

"Am I in Heaven?" she muttered to herself.
"No," Holly said. Dawn turned around to look at her. She was in a stunning red cocktail dress. Dawn stood up, then ran towards her and hugged her.
"But I am," she whispered. Dawn looked at her.
"What?"
"I'm dead. The Lords of Chaos granted me one last chance to talk to you. A reward for being such a good servant over the years,"
"Holly...I'm scared,"
"I know. It's all going to be okay. Just stay safe. Don't go to Metropolis for a while. Stay undercover, don't draw attention to yourself. You'll be taken to a safe place when it's neccesary,"
"What are you talking about?"
"Nothing. Forget it. Just...stay safe. Please. For me?"
"Sure I will Holly," Dawn said. Holly smiled, and started to fade away.
"Wait! Don't go! Please! I NEED YOU!" she screamed.
"I love you Dawn," Holly said softly.

wiegeabo

04-17-2008, 08:18 PM

Hello Jay.

...Dinah?...Ted?...Joan?...

No Jay.

...Max?!

***

A red and green streak rips through the arctic, blazing a trail south into North America.

GettohospitalKillKyleGettohospitalKillKyleGettohos pitalKillKyleGettohospitalKillKyleGetto... were the only thoughts repeating through Wally West's head. He struggle some more as he runs, finally pulling the bit out of his mouth.

"Definitely kill Kyle!" The residents of a small Candian village do not hear Wally's words, and only wonder at the red wind that uproots a couple of nearby trees.

"Ugghhh..." a voice says from the carriage he pulls. "What the frak...?"

"Booster?"

"Skeets?"

"No, not Skeets! Flash. How are you doing?"

"Is crappy an answer?"

"What about Jay."

"Jay-? Holy frak! What happened to him?!"

"Forget about that, how's he doing?" he asks as they cross the U.S. border.

"He's out." Booster checks the neck. "Got a pulse, but it doesn't feel very strong. Oh man, he's bleeding back here."

"...****." Wally pours on the speed. I'm not going to lose Jay. No way. No one else dies. I'm not telling Joan that Jay's gone. Not. Going. To. Happen.

Wally bursts through the main doors of Keystone General Hospital. "I need help here!" Wally shouts as he stops and untethers himself. Booster gets out of one side of the carriage as the staff carefully pull Jay out of the other side. Without passengers, the carriage fades away.

Jay is quickly carried away and couple of nurses help Booster limp to a wheelchair. Wally catches his breath and turns on his comms. "Oracle, it's Flash. I got Jay and Booster to a hospital in Keystone. Tell the others that Booster's come around, but Jay's in bad shape. Really bad."

Wally's voice cracks at the though of losing another mentor. Another friend. He forces himself back under control. "What now?"

Catman_prb

04-18-2008, 03:15 AM

A Few Hours Ago
It's Star City. Middle of the night.
And a woman's piercing scream fills the sky, as two giants of men bare down upon her. The screaming stops as one of the men covers her mouth, and the other man moves close.

"Close your eyes baby...it'll all be over soon," one of them says, leaning in and breathing in her scent.

"Let her go," a voice boomed above the patter of the rain. Both men looked around.
"One chance. Let. Her. Go," Dove said, jumping down to the pavement from the rooftop she had been standing on.

"Didn't there used to be two of you?" the man covering the womans mouth said. She moved faster than either of them could see, grabbing the man's wrist and twisting, twisting till she heard the satisfying snapping sound and the high pitched scream. She turned around, and the other man stood holding a knife. The woman had already run.

"Come on then *****, bring it" he said, sneering. He lunged at her, and she caught him with a viscious uppercut, landing him into the wall. He groaned, and she grabbed him by his shirt collar, mercilessly beating on him.

"It is scum like you," she said, punching him in the stomach, making him double over.
"That make this world," she said, bringing her knee into his face, breaking his nose.
"A dangerous place to live in," she finished, throwing him onto the floor. She gave him a disgusted look, then walked away into the night.
***
Dawn was halfway home, flying over the rooftops when she heard the noise. An electronic humming. She looked around, her keen eyesight picking out a figure in the gloom. The figure floated forwards.
"Who are you?" she shouted into the night.

"Theta target located: Dawn Granger AKA Dove. Minimum risk. Destroy." the creature said, before lunging at her. She dodged gracefully, trying to get a look at what was attacking her.

"Is...that a robot?" she muttered to herself, as chainsaws began to form on its arms. She dodged one blow, then another, then managed to plant a boot squarely in its chest, launching it backwards. She followed this up with a hard punch to the jaw, then pushed it up against a wall of some tall building, and began to start pounding the face in.

As she landed blows on the face, the metal shell began to crumble under her fist. The face section fell away, revealing a young human boy. She swore, letting go of him. He fell. He fell so fast she couldn't catch up with him, and she heard him hit the floor. A dull thud. She gasped, heading back to the care home before any other android creatures showed up.
***
She snuck through the front door of the care home, which was helpfully unlocked. It was well past midnight, but they made allowances for Dawn because of her age. She was old enough to go out with her friends every night, but not old enough to live on her own. As she walked past the office door, she heard raised voices. Ever so quietly, she crept over to the door, putting an ear up against it.

"-I don't see what you're getting at,"
"The late nights? The agressiveness towards staff? She's acting more like Holly every day,"
"Still no,"
"This isn't like Dawn. She's obviously upset over the death of her sister. Either that or she's on drugs,"
"So what? Do you expect her to be perfect after that?"
"It's been weeks Matt. We'll have to send her to the shrink for an evaluation,"
"What? She'll hate us even more after that. Just wait until next month, then she can live on her own,"
"And she'll be a danger to herself. She isn't safe in her present state,"

At the door, Dawn gasped. Send her to a shrink? She wasn't safe? How dare they. She formed tight fists with her hands, her nails digging into her palms, breaking the skin. Then she felt a tingling sensation all over her body. She blinked. She was somewhere else, a shabby little apartment. Someone was sitting on the sofa. She turned around.
http://image.comicvine.com/uploads/item/18000/17661/131310-anima_400.jpg
"Hi. I'm Courtney. Courtney Mason. Do you know what we're doing here?"

Keyser Soze

04-18-2008, 01:40 PM

Byrd Man

04-18-2008, 04:04 PM

"Sounds delightful, Alexis."

The Joker glanced at his watch.

"However, as it happens, I have some prior engagements to take care of. You kids have fun, now, when I'm done I might join in."

Preparing a boom tube, The Joker made his exit from the bunker.

"Yeah, what he said. I got something I need to do."

I call Prometheus over to me, he patiently waits as I get out of earshot from everyone else.

"You got what I needed?"

He only nods and hands me the PDA.

"All the files?"

He nods again.

"And the codes?"

Another nod. I finally nod back and open up a boom tube.

"Thanks, you're a champ."

I walk into the boom tube and dissapear from sight.

Saved

04-18-2008, 09:15 PM

"We don't know. A safehouse somewhere," Tim said, pulling himself to his feet, feeling sick and dizzy. He staggered over to what he assumed were the transporter controls and typed in a few co-ordinates.
"Hopefully this should get Rose here," he mumbled, more to clarify to himself what he was doing rather than to anyone else. He entered the instructions in, and then looked up expectantly.
Rose suddenly appeared in the room in a bright flash. Within the blink of an eye she has been transported to a new place. Startled, she draws her blades. As she falls into a fighting stance she looks around her, noticing her souroundings.

She sees Robin and Superboy standing in the room, watching her intently. Rose realizes she is with the Titans, and slowly sheaths her blades. She walks off of the spot where she appeared, and begins moving about the room.

"Alright, I said pick me up. Not teleport me." She says in an aggravated tone. "Warn me next time before you try that. I could be doing something important." She walks over to Robin, growing closer to him as she approaches.

"If I've got a blade to my dad's throat, I don't want to be teleported away before I can finish the job, got it?" Without waiting for a reaction, Rose walks back away from him. She leans up against a wall and takes a deep breath, folding her arms across her chest.

"Alright, I've been MIA for awhile. Mind filling me in?"

wiegeabo

04-19-2008, 01:23 AM

Underneath the cloud of contaminated air high above the city a giant green wolf appeared.

"Time to huff and puff..."

The enormous canine blew upwards blowing the noxious gas upwards out of the earth's atmosphere.

When Sinestro asks for a place to set down the robots, a green bricked path sprung from Kyle's ring.

"Follow the green brick road! We're off to see the wizard! Yeah, yeah... the joke would be better from your ring..."

The end of the road came out right in Centennial Park, now strewn with the hideous bodies of Joker's grinning victims.

"Kyle?"

Roy's voice boomed in Kyle's ear.

"Arrow head? That you?"

"It pains me to do this, but we need your help. We're going on a mission and a little more firepower would be helpful."

Kyle smiled at the frustration in Roy's voice. He was almost as fun to annoy as Wally.

"Alright, I'll head back in a bit Red."

Kyle turned to Sinestro.

"Think you two can handle it from here? I'm being summoned."

I have no idea who or what our new friend is. Or where it came from. But if it was an enemy, it had ample opportunity to attack us rather then save these people. Besides, the Canary had already vouched for it.

"I'm sure we can manage." This should be interesting.

Catman_prb

04-19-2008, 04:00 AM

Rose suddenly appeared in the room in a bright flash. Within the blink of an eye she has been transported to a new place. Startled, she draws her blades. As she falls into a fighting stance she looks around her, noticing her souroundings.

She sees Robin and Superboy standing in the room, watching her intently. Rose realizes she is with the Titans, and slowly sheaths her blades. She walks off of the spot where she appeared, and begins moving about the room.

"Alright, I said pick me up. Not teleport me." She says in an aggravated tone. "Warn me next time before you try that. I could be doing something important." She walks over to Robin, growing closer to him as she approaches.

"If I've got a blade to my dad's throat, I don't want to be teleported away before I can finish the job, got it?" Without waiting for a reaction, Rose walks back away from him. She leans up against a wall and takes a deep breath, folding her arms across her chest.

"Alright, I've been MIA for awhile. Mind filling me in?"
Tim stared at Rose for a second. He'd forgotten what a ***** she could be...all the time.

"I'm sorry Rose, believe me when I say that, next time I'll just leave you at the hospital to sit it out," he said coldly "As for what's happening - Cassie's paralysed if you didn't know already, there were blue robot things that Batman was calling OMACs...we got rid of them, there was a pretty big attack on the Hall of Justice - that's where you are by the way - all the heroes who arent here have been sent to safe houses , Joker's unleashed a gigantic Venom Bomb on Metropolis, and it's still in the air so we can't do anything, he blamed it on us, so the whole world is going to be out for revenge, so we can't send anyone too recognisable out there and erm...oh yeah, this is Zachary Zatara, new Titan, can do magic and general OMAC killer...yeah we may need to fix your hands,"

He looked around at the other three Titans.

"So what now? We can either go to the safe houses to check on the heroes, go and check out Metropolis, with gasmasks, wait here, or go somewhere and hide out until this is over..." Tim said, as his head started to clear.

Saved

04-19-2008, 04:31 AM

Tim stared at Rose for a second. He'd forgotten what a ***** she could be...all the time.

"I'm sorry Rose, believe me when I say that, next time I'll just leave you at the hospital to sit it out," he said coldly "As for what's happening - Cassie's paralysed if you didn't know already, there were blue robot things that Batman was calling OMACs...we got rid of them, there was a pretty big attack on the Hall of Justice - that's where you are by the way - all the heroes who arent here have been sent to safe houses , Joker's unleashed a gigantic Venom Bomb on Metropolis, and it's still in the air so we can't do anything, he blamed it on us, so the whole world is going to be out for revenge, so we can't send anyone too recognisable out there and erm...oh yeah, this is Zachary Zatara, new Titan, can do magic and general OMAC killer...yeah we may need to fix your hands,"

He looked around at the other three Titans.

"So what now? We can either go to the safe houses to check on the heroes, go and check out Metropolis, with gasmasks, wait here, or go somewhere and hide out until this is over..." Tim said, as his head started to clear.
Rose looks at Zatara, sizing him up as she stares at every inch of his body. He gives her a funny look, noticing her stare. Rose sees his grin and frowns.

"Blue things?" Rose says, thinking about Robin's intel. "These...OMACs. I fought one in the hospital. Tried to kill me." Rose smiles thinking back to the fight. "Course, I found a way to stop it." Rose takes a deep sigh, moving about the room as she begins to speak.

"As for this...venom bomb, you say the Joker blamed it on the heroes?" Robin nods to her. "And if he blamed it on us, then word has most likely spread fast and the whole population wants us to pay for it then, right?" Again Robin nods. "Well, that makes little difference to me." Rose smirks. "People don't really like me anyway."

"As for our options? I'm no baby sitter, other people's heaths aren't my concern," Rose balls her fist and raises it in front of her face, her fingers tightly curled in her palm. "and I sure as hell don't hide. I say we take the fight to them. Go on the offensive."

Catman_prb

04-19-2008, 04:48 AM

Rose looks at Zatara, sizing him up as she stares at every inch of his body. He gives her a funny look, noticing her stare. Rose sees his grin and frowns.

"Blue things?" Rose says, thinking about Robin's intel. "These...OMACs. I fought one in the hospital. Tried to kill me." Rose smiles thinking back to the fight. "Course, I found a way to stop it." Rose takes a deep sigh, moving about the room as she begins to speak.

"As for this...venom bomb, you say the Joker blamed it on the heroes?" Robin nods to her. "And if he blamed it on us, then word has most likely spread fast and the whole population wants us to pay for it then, right?" Again Robin nods. "Well, that makes little difference to me." Rose smirks. "People don't really like me anyway."

"As for our options? I'm no baby sitter, other people's heaths aren't my concern," Rose balls her fist and raises it in front of her face, her fingers tightly curled in her palm. "and I sure as hell don't hide. I say we take the fight to them. Go on the offensive."
"And how would you suggest that? We don't know where they are, and if we did, then we wouldn't be here talking about it. We have no way to track them down, or we would be on top of them already. Honestly, do you even think before you talk?" Tim says angrily.

SenseiofCheese

04-19-2008, 08:26 AM

Eddie Brock

04-19-2008, 08:37 AM

I stand there silently as Robin and this other chick, Rose, although she seems more like a Fly Trap, rip each other's throats out. The whole thing is very reminiscent of when you'd watch your parents fight. You'd sit there, wanting to say something but not knowing what.

"Uhm...I think I have an idea." I hear the words coming out of my mouth before I even decide to speak.

Robin and Rose stop their bickering and stare intently at me, one with a look of frustration and the other slightly condescendingly.

"We...We could find them, you know, with a locating spell. We'd need," I pause, looking at my surroundings to see if there's anything we could use. ",need something one of them left behind...and we'd definitely need to talk to someone who knows how to perform a locating spell.." I say, the Shadowpact immediately coming to my mind. "I..It was just an idea. Please, you guys keep arguing. It's not like my hands are broken and Robin's head is caved in and we need medical attention." I say in an excusing tone, before looking at Rose. I squint my eyes and take a good look at her. "I can't really see your face through that mask, but you look hot. We should totally do something dirty together."

I almost laugh at Zatara's behavior, but I'm really not in the mood to laugh. I don't think any of us are, but I commend Zatara for trying. I only hope Rose doesn't slice off his head after that last comment.

"Our friend here sounds a little delirious," I state, "But if we truly want to risk our lives with an offensive assault, then his plan doesn't sound terrible."

Granted, I don't want to go rushing into another fight, but it could be our chance to even the playing field. After all, they attacked us at random. It's only fair that we return the favor at some point. Even still, I'd rather wait for the League to get involved.

I fold my arms. "But I have to wonder what four teenagers can do against an assembly of the most dangerous people on Earth," I add.

"Especially when two of them are injured."

SenseiofCheese

04-19-2008, 08:45 AM

I almost laugh at Zatara's behavior, but I'm really not in the mood to laugh. I don't think any of us are, but I commend Zatara for trying. I only hope Rose doesn't slice off his head after that last comment.

"Our friend here sounds a little delirious," I state, "But if we truly want to risk our lives with an offensive assault, then his plan doesn't sound terrible."

Granted, I don't want to go rushing into another fight, but it could be our chance to even the playing field. After all, they attacked us at random. It's only fair that we return the favor at some point. Even still, I'd rather wait for the League to get involved.

I fold my arms. "But I have to wonder what four teenagers can do against an assembly of the most dangerous people on Earth," I add.

"Especially when two of them are injured."

I listen as Superboy talks. Damn, he looks just like Superman. Got that awe-inspiring about him too. He needs a stylist for sure, though. What is up with those jeans.

Wait, four teenagers? I take a quick look around our little group and being counting. 1...2...3...and then there's me. Four. Damnit.

"Does this team not have, like, sick days? 'Cause I was planning on calling in sick until this thing is over." I say, half-seriously.

Robin and Rose give me an irritated look, while Superboy seems to stifle a laugh before returning their stern look. Heh, I think I'll like this guy.

Catman_prb

04-19-2008, 11:33 AM

I listen as Superboy talks. Damn, he looks just like Superman. Got that awe-inspiring about him too. He needs a stylist for sure, though. What is up with those jeans.

Wait, four teenagers? I take a quick look around our little group and being counting. 1...2...3...and then there's me. Four. Damnit.

"Does this team not have, like, sick days? 'Cause I was planning on calling in sick until this thing is over." I say, half-seriously.

Robin and Rose give me an irritated look, while Superboy seems to stifle a laugh before returning their stern look. Heh, I think I'll like this guy.

"You can do whatever you want once this is over. As for the plan, sounds good. Though we may want to talk to Black Canary and the rest of the League, see what they think about it. And yeah...we really need to see a doctor," Tim said, looking at the three Titans.

His hands were shaking, whether from the adrenaline rush or from the pain, but he didn't really care. He hid them beneath his cloak so the others couldn't see. He looked at Rose.

"I don't want to argue with you, I'm really far too tired to fight my own teammates as well as Slade and the Joker. So I'm calling a truce. You can say whatever you want to me once my head gets fixed up, but until then you shut up and I shut up," he said sternly, then turned to the other two "That means you two as well. No more arguing with anyone, even if it's only Rose,"

Saved

04-19-2008, 11:56 AM

"You can do whatever you want once this is over. As for the plan, sounds good. Though we may want to talk to Black Canary and the rest of the League, see what they think about it. And yeah...we really need to see a doctor," Tim said, looking at the three Titans.

His hands were shaking, whether from the adrenaline rush or from the pain, but he didn't really care. He hid them beneath his cloak so the others couldn't see. He looked at Rose.

"I don't want to argue with you, I'm really far too tired to fight my own teammates as well as Slade and the Joker. So I'm calling a truce. You can say whatever you want to me once my head gets fixed up, but until then you shut up and I shut up," he said sternly, then turned to the other two "That means you two as well. No more arguing with anyone, even if it's only Rose,"
Rose laughs and shakes her head at Robin's proposal. She folds her hands in a cocky manner and stands firmly in her place.

"A doctor, Robin?" She asks in a haughty voice. "I just fought off some, as you say, OMAC, under heavy sedation and with three bullet wounds in my chest. We've wasted enough time!" She takes a heavy sigh and calms herself down. "But, if this is the new plan and Superboy and the other kid are in for it...then I'll go along with it." She approches Robin, stopping only inches in front of him. She stares at him, face to face, eye to eye.

"But keep this in mind, Boy wonder. I'm not part of this team. I take orders from no one. I'm in this to find my dad. After that," She leans back and stares off blankly. "Well who knows what's going to happen."

Catman_prb

04-19-2008, 12:04 PM

Rose laughs and shakes her head at Robin's proposal. She folds her hands in a cocky manner and stands firmly in her place.

"A doctor, Robin?" She asks in a haughty voice. "I just fought off some, as you say, OMAC, under heavy sedation and with three bullet wounds in my chest. We've wasted enough time!" She takes a heavy sigh and calms herself down. "But, if this is the new plan and Superboy and the other kid are in for it...then I'll go along with it." She approches Robin, stopping only inches in front of him. She stares at him, face to face, eye to eye.

"But keep this in mind, Boy wonder. I'm not part of this team. I take orders from no one. I'm in this to find my dad. After that," She leans back and stares off blankly. "Well who knows what's going to happen."
"Yeah really? I've just fought a load of OMACs with my head broken open for all the world to see. Zatara has just fought Hazard with broken hands, then piloted a plane back here. Connor just had a one on one with Captain Nazi. Get over yourself princess. Honestly Rose? It doesn't do our name any good to have a known killer on the team. You can stay, or you can go. I don't care. Your decision. You stay, you're my friend. You go? Well...you're just the means to an end really," he says coldly, then turns away to face the Zatara.
"Come on, let's go talk to Black Canary," he said, grabbing him by the shoulder and steering him away from the slightly shocked Connor and the glaring Rose.

Saved

04-19-2008, 12:16 PM

"Yeah really? I've just fought a load of OMACs with my head broken open for all the world to see. Zatara has just fought Hazard with broken hands, then piloted a plane back here. Connor just had a one on one with Captain Nazi. Get over yourself princess. Honestly Rose? It doesn't do our name any good to have a known killer on the team. You can stay, or you can go. I don't care. Your decision. You stay, you're my friend. You go? Well...you're just the means to an end really," he says coldly, then turns away to face the Zatara.
"Come on, let's go talk to Black Canary," he said, grabbing him by the shoulder and steering him away from the slightly shocked Connor and the glaring Rose.
Rose stares at Tim with a sneer. She looks back to Conner, standing shocked by his friend's recent actions. Rose just smiles in a cocky manner, unamused and unaffected by Robin's comments.

"It's cute how he tries to act like Batman." She says shaking her head. She looks up to Conner, staring at him. "You should really tell him how immature he sounds, you are his friend after all."

"You Titans really need to stop looking up to people." She says as she begins to walk away, and heading for the door. "All they'll do is dissapoint you."

SenseiofCheese

04-19-2008, 12:25 PM

Rose stares at Tim with a sneer. She looks back to Conner, standing shocked by his friend's recent actions. Rose just smiles in a cocky manner, unamused and unaffected by Robin's comments.

"It's cute how he tries to act like Batman." She says shaking her head. She looks up to Conner, staring at him. "You should really tell him how immature he sounds, you are his friend after all."

"You Titans really need to stop looking up to people." She says as she begins to walk away, and heading for the door. "All they'll do is dissapoint you."

This Rose chick heads for the door, and like hell I'm going to be the one to stop her. I look over to Tim, whose face is almost boiling red. Kinda matches his uniform, but I decide not to mention it. I walk over to him and pat him on the back, forgetting my hands or broken. I whimper slightly as tears well up in my eyes, but I hide it.

"Word of advice, kid." I say to Robin with my arm around his shoulder. "I have been with a LOT of women. Not once have I ever ended up with a girl after calling her a 'means to an end'." I tell him. A slight pause fills the air between us. "Okay, maybe once, but that was only because she'd seen my show. So if you want to get freaky with that little one-eyed firecracker, I suggest you put on some of that Bat-Cologne you have stashed somewhere in that belt of yours and lay the charm down on her."

Catman_prb

04-19-2008, 12:36 PM

This Rose chick heads for the door, and like hell I'm going to be the one to stop her. I look over to Tim, whose face is almost boiling red. Kinda matches his uniform, but I decide not to mention it. I walk over to him and pat him on the back, forgetting my hands or broken. I whimper slightly as tears well up in my eyes, but I hide it.

"Word of advice, kid." I say to Robin with my arm around his shoulder. "I have been with a LOT of women. Not once have I ever ended up with a girl after calling her a 'means to an end'." I tell him. A slight pause fills the air between us. "Okay, maybe once, but that was only because she'd seen my show. So if you want to get freaky with that little one-eyed firecracker, I suggest you put on some of that Bat-Cologne you have stashed somewhere in that belt of yours and lay the charm down on her."
"..." he takes a deep breath, trying not to lose control "Take the arm off before I break it off," he says composedly. Zatara takes his arm off his shoulder slowly, as if trying not to set off a bomb.

"While I appreciate the...advice...I don't need any...I don't think of Rose like th-...she knows I didn't mean it like that...err...what right have you got to call me kid anyway? You're younger than me for Christ's sake" he said indignantly. He didn't think of Rose like that, she only had one eye and less than helpful social skills.
"Now go talk to Black Canary," he grunted, rubbing his forehead.

SenseiofCheese

04-19-2008, 12:42 PM

"..." he takes a deep breath, trying not to lose control "Take the arm off before I break it off," he says composedly. Zatara takes his arm off his shoulder slowly, as if trying not to set off a bomb.

"While I appreciate the...advice...I don't need any...I don't think of Rose like th-...she knows I didn't mean it like that...err...what right have you got to call me kid anyway? You're younger than me for Christ's sake" he said indignantly. He didn't think of Rose like that, she only had one eye and less than helpful social skills.
"Now go talk to Black Canary," he grunted, rubbing his forehead.

"Oooh, wait, you .." I say with a shocked voice, "...and her.." I motion my hands to where Rose stood before. "..you're not.." I gently put my palms together and start rubbing them against one another, and making silent grunts. Tim looks at me with horror in his eyes, and shakes his head. "Oh, really..." I say with an insidious smile on my face. "You wouldn't mind if I...you know...made a move?"

Catman_prb

04-19-2008, 12:46 PM

"Oooh, wait, you .." I say with a shocked voice, "...and her.." I motion my hands to where Rose stood before. "..you're not.." I gently put my palms together and start rubbing them against one another, and making silent grunts. Tim looks at me with horror in his eyes, and shakes his head. "Oh, really..." I say with an insidious smile on my face. "You wouldn't mind if I...you know...made a move?"

"I...I don't mind...but she may well break it off," Tim said smiling "Literally."

SenseiofCheese

04-19-2008, 12:55 PM

"I...I don't mind...but she may well break it off," Tim said smiling "Literally."

I smile back at Tim and chuckle. "I was once with a girl that had this thing for pencils...." I say, as my smile fades and I stare off into the distance. "...I still have nightmares about it..." Tim's eyes widen in horror, and I snap out of it. "Ahem, yeah so, hrm, let's go see Black Canary."

Robin and I start walking through the wrecked halls, before I suddenly stop and realize something. "Wait...Black Canary. I've seen her on TV. She is so hot." I say, more to myself than Tim, before reciting the necessary reverse-incantation, and a small portion of oxygen above my head morphs into a mist of cologne and trinkles down on my head. "Right, I'm ready. Let's go."

Catman_prb

04-19-2008, 01:10 PM

I smile back at Tim and chuckle. "I was once with a girl that had this thing for pencils...." I say, as my smile fades and I stare off into the distance. "...I still have nightmares about it..." Tim's eyes widen in horror, and I snap out of it. "Ahem, yeah so, hrm, let's go see Black Canary."

Robin and I start walking through the wrecked halls, before I suddenly stop and realize something. "Wait...Black Canary. I've seen her on TV. She is so hot." I say, more to myself than Tim, before reciting the necessary reverse-incantation, and a small portion of oxygen above my head morphs into a mist of cologne and trinkles down on my head. "Right, I'm ready. Let's go."

"Do you ever not think with your libido?" Tim said, stopping and bringing a hand to his head. He hadn't realised that Zatara had led him the wrong way. Black Canary was back in the secondary control room...he grabbed Zatara and wrenched him back the way they had came. He walked into the secondary control room.

"Black Canary?" he anounced to the room in general, his head still slightly grogging "Zatara has an idea about how to track down the Dark Alliance,"

He looked over at Zatara and was mortified to see he had frozen. He nudged him hard in the ribs.

"Go on," he whispered "And next time, we just talk to her on the damned communicator,"

Eddie Brock

04-19-2008, 01:27 PM

I find myself entrenched in thought after Rose leaves. I'm still very torn up about what has transpired, and I continue to fail to get Cassie off my mind. While I so badly want to see her, at the same time I don't think it's a good idea. Nonetheless, we could have used the help that she could provide. I only have myself to blame.

After a moment, I realize that I've spaced out for a little longer than I should have. I look up to see that Robin and Zatara have gotten a head start, and so I walk briskly to catch up. The two are engaged in conversation - normal teenager stuff - and I make no attempt to interject. I allow them to chat nonchalantly until we finally reach the room with Black Canary.

"Black Canary? Zatara has an idea about how to track down the Dark Alliance."

I stand quietly in the back of the room, awaiting her response.

Byrd Man

04-19-2008, 01:59 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Green%20Arrow/lg_greenarrow1.gif

Seattle, Washington

Oh all the damn places Dinah had to choose for a safehouse, she had to choose Seattle. Isn't life funny sometimes?

So here we are. Mia, Bart, Lian, and I all in the same small house in beautiful Seattle.

"Grandpa Ollie?"

"Yes, Lian?"

"I'm seepy."

Lian and I are on the couch, I'm out of my GA gear and Lian is in her PJ's.

"Breaking new from Metropolis, thousands of people are dead at the hands of the madman known as The Joker..."

My mouth falls open in shock. Lian just looks at the t.v. confused.

"What's that mean?"

"Nothing, sweetheart. It's just a movie."

I scoop up her tiny body and carry her out of the living room towards the bedroom.

"Where's daddy at?"

"He's working on a case."

"With Uncle Shortpants?"

"Hehe. Yeah, don't tell him I told you this...but daddy used to call himself Speedy. I bet her never told you that."

"Haha. That's funny."

I gently lay Lian down on the bed and tuck her in. I kiss her softly on the head before I turn out the lights.

"Good night, grandpa. Love you."

"Love you too, sweetheart."

I quietly shut her door and start to walk down the hallway when I hear it....

Crying..Mia crying.

"Mia?"

I rap on her door before opening it. She's sitting on her bed with her legs crossed underneath her, tears running down her face.

"Just go on, Ollie!"

"Please, don't be like this."

I can feel a lump already forming in my throat. After what Light and Slade did to her and Bart, Bart hasn't said anything since Supergirl died. Mia won't say what Light did to her....but I can only imagine. I still think about what he did to Sue and it makes my blood boil...I also think about that night, what we did...that wasn't our place....

No. I can't think about that right now. This is the second time this has happened to Mia. After her past on the streets, and her dad before that. God, how can she stand it?
"Just go away, Ollie!"

"I know it's hard, what he did...I mean...I..."

I can now feel the tears start to sting my eyes. I walk up to Mia and try to put my arms around her.

"Don't touch me! Oh god."

She buries her face into her hands and sobs loudly.

"Mia, kiddo...What did he do to you?"

"He...he.."

It pains her to even say it out loud, she has to lean in close to me and whisper in my ear.

"......"

"What?"

"......"

"Oh god!"

"What's wrong with me, Ollie? Why can't I just be normal? It's already bad enough I'm an unclean whore who'll never be loved."

"Don't say that..."

"It's true! The only thing I'm good for is being raped! Light, Shade, Richard...my dad! All of them!"

She starts to sob and heave again, I wrap my arms around her and hug her. I'm starting to sob too.

"It's okay...it's okay...."

The truth of the matter is, it's not okay. I was the one who brought her into this life, I trained her and made her into Speedy. True she wanted to be involved in it, but I could have kept saying no. But I said yes, why? Cause I wanted another kid, another piece of cannon fodder. It wasn't bad enough that I had my two sons and the woman I love all ready running on rooftops every night. I had to get a 16 year old girl thrown into the mix. And look at what I've done to her.

"It's going to be okay, Mia...I'm here for you."

Stupid old man, this is the price you have to pay for playing the game.

Brotha-Man

04-19-2008, 07:44 PM

MUHAMMAD X
Out of Harlem, But Still In Action

X had decided to live in Metropolis and protect the minorities. This had taken place about a week ago now. He had established a job, under a secret identity, working in a Bar BQ restaurant. In the short week that X had been in Metropolis, he manage to save numerous people in the ghettoes. And every time he did he always thought to himself, and where's Superman? Or any of those white heroes?! Not a one of them care for the poor people livin on these hard streets.

The morning started off slow, and X could feel the speed of the motion in his shower. A few hours later and the day did little to speed up. As a day off, X decided to patrol as his superhero counter-part. Even the crime was slow this day, or atleast it was. As X turned the corner to go down an alley, an explosion lifted him off his feet. The alley was decorated in flame. X stood up and saw what he assumed was the cause of the explosion.

It was another android, similar to the one he put down weeks ago. The alloy of the android was gold and it was unscaved, despite have walked threw fire.

"I thought I told Luther about these androids. I should have known better. Hey, I'm about to put you in the dirt, and then I'm going put Luthor in the dirt."

The android turned and before it could respond, X burrowed into him. Though pushed back a little, the android targeted X and sent him flying into the streets with a loud soundwave from a cannon on his wrist. X stood up with his ears ringing, and steadied himself. The android burrowed into X, sending into the ground, and then into the subway.

X rose to his feet again, "Damn, this thing is tough one."

X could hear his enemy coming down the recently made hole, and moved quickly.

The android landed, and began scanning for his adversary. X sped up to the android's face and sent him hurling into the wall with a hard right hook.

"Alright, chump, lets do this."

Keyser Soze

04-20-2008, 09:59 AM

The Joker jumped out in front of X, naked, and did the chicken dance. Then he ran away.

"HAHAHA, good thing Brotha-Man doesn't read anyone else's posts!"

MadRhapsody

04-20-2008, 04:57 PM

The GCPD fell silent as Harley Quinn fell into the room. The eyes of all the assembled police stared hard right at her, pure hatred burning from every one of them. They all felt hurt, they all felt pain, they all felt anger. And they needed something to focus it on. And as it so happened, The Joker's girlfriend had just walked through the door.

Gordon was stunned by Harley's arrival. Surely she knew she was taking her life in her hands, coming here, now. Already, Gordon spotted some officers beginning to reach for their guns. He had to act fast, and so he jumped up to his feet, and began to approach Harley, pretending that he'd been expecting her.

"Oh, there you are, good," he said, turning his attention to the gathered police officers, "As some of you may already know, Dr. Quinzel is no longer in any way affiliated with The Joker. In fact, she has been helping us with our investigations. And right now, we need all the help we can get."

Putting a hand on her shoulder, Gordon led Harley Quinn upstairs, and into his office. The whole way there, he could feel the eyes of all those angry cops burning into the backs of both their heads. Once inside his office, he pulled the blinds shut, and turned to face her. He'd quickly dropped the charade, and the surprise at his appearance was clearly written on his face.

"It's not safe for you here."
"It's not safe for me anywhere, Jimmy."

Q and I used teleporters to get here. At the Hall of Justice, the heroes were scattered all over the place, and we didn't have personal transportation because we went with Batsy. The only option were the teleporters inside, or else we'd be isolated. Yeah, Prometheus got away from us again, but at the moment I couldn't fight anymore. I was already battling my inner demons, and they were winning.

I knew coming to Gotham would be a death trap, but I didn't have anywhere else to go. The Question offered to accompany me, but I knew he had other business to take care of and I just wanted to go home. I found myself in the Gotham City Police Department's building instead. The trouble I get myself into and not realizing it until it's too late...

My tears threatened to fall, to further ruin my obliterated make-up, to weaken myself more and more. I lowered my head, ashamed of myself, chewing on my lower lip absently.

"What happened was my fault. If I had stayed behind to look for Joker, none of this would've happened."

Byrd Man

04-20-2008, 05:06 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Green%20Arrow/lg_greenarrow1.gif

Mia finally falls asleep after letting it all out. She says she feels better, she cried about a gallon. I held her and cried with her. God, the things that sick son of a ***** Light did to her. He's just damn lucky Roy got to her before I did.

"Bart?"

I tap on his door before I open it, he's laying in the dark, sleeping soundly. My heart goes out to him, he had to watch Supergirl die right in front of him, he was powerless to stop it. I heard they were engaged, poor kid...no wonder he's catatonic. When I heard the news about Dinah, it was all I could do to stand. What makes it worse, she came back. I don't think Supergirl will come bounding back in a few months like Clark did.

I shrug out of my thoughts and reach for my cellphone. While I've been running around with the JLA, I've left Star in capable hands.

"Connor?"

"What's wrong, Dad? I'm on patrol."

"Sorry, Kiddo. I just need to tell you something. Do me a favor and sit down somewhere. I have something to tell you..."

I spend the next ten minutes telling Connor everything that's went on since I left Star. Slade, Mia, Bart...Supergirl, the new Dark Alliance and their attack on the hall. At the end of the story, I can only hear silence from Connor's end of the phone. I think for a second he's not there.

"Where are you?"

"In a safehouse. I've got Lian, Mia, and Bart here with me."

"I'm coming. I need to be there for Mia."

"No. The best thing you can do for her is stay in Star. Keep the city safe, her and I are doing our best to work through it. It's my fault, Son...I let her become Speedy."

"Here you go again, blaming yourself."

Before I can say anything else, something small flies through the safehouse's window...something small and round...a grenade.

"Holy sh-"

BOOM!

The blast knocks me off my feet and throws the phone out of my hands. My back hits the couch hard and I hear a solid crack echo from it as I land.

"Dad! Dad! Are you okay?!"

Although my ear's are ringing from the grenade, I can still hear Connor's voice from the nearby phone. I can also hear footsteps, heavy footsteps. Someone wearing boots.

"DAD!? ANSWER ME!"

CRUNCH!

An orange boot steps on the cellphone and crushes it. Connor's voice cuts out as the boot heel digs the phone into the carpet.

"Sorry to inform you, Queen."

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Deathstroke/Deathstroke3-4.jpg

"All current phone lines are down."

Keyser Soze

04-20-2008, 05:23 PM

"It's not safe for me anywhere, Jimmy."

Q and I used teleporters to get here. At the Hall of Justice, the heroes were scattered all over the place, and we didn't have personal transportation because we went with Batsy. The only option were the teleporters inside, or else we'd be isolated. Yeah, Prometheus got away from us again, but at the moment I couldn't fight anymore. I was already battling my inner demons, and they were winning.

I knew coming to Gotham would be a death trap, but I didn't have anywhere else to go. The Question offered to accompany me, but I knew he had other business to take care of and I just wanted to go home. I found myself in the Gotham City Police Department's building instead. The trouble I get myself into and not realizing it until it's too late...

My tears threatened to fall, to further ruin my obliterated make-up, to weaken myself more and more. I lowered my head, ashamed of myself, chewing on my lower lip absently.

"What happened was my fault. If I had stayed behind to look for Joker, none of this would've happened."

Gordon approached Harley Quinn, hesitantly. Up until recently, she had been The Joker's willing accomplice. Not too long ago, she had played a direct role in the kidnap of his daughter, Barbara, and Gordon had been brutalised by The Joker in his attempt to save her life. But now here she was, in his office, close to tears. Gordon tentatively put a hand on her shoulder.

"It's not your fault. You can't blame yourself for what The Joker does. I know. I've lost count of the times over the years that I've found myself questioning, if only I'd done something a little different, if only I'd reacted a little quicker, could I have stopped The Joker from destroying more lives? I'm sure Batman faces the same doubts. But if we give in to them, we let him win. All we can do, is try to pick up the pieces, and stop him taking any more lives, for a while at least. It's not easy. But doing the right thing never is. But it's better than the alternative, Harley, I hope you keep that in mind."

Gordon wanted to believe in rehabilitation, he really did. But after all the times he'd watched his old friend Harvey Dent seemingly conquer his demons, only to give in to them once more, his belief has really begun to falter. But perhaps Harley would be different. He could only hope that she would be.

"Harley....why don't you go home? Get some rest. Try and forget about The Joker, if only for a little while."

MadRhapsody

04-20-2008, 05:52 PM

Gordon approached Harley Quinn, hesitantly. Up until recently, she had been The Joker's willing accomplice. Not too long ago, she had played a direct role in the kidnap of his daughter, Barbara, and Gordon had been brutalised by The Joker in his attempt to save her life. But now here she was, in his office, close to tears. Gordon tentatively put a hand on her shoulder.

"It's not your fault. You can't blame yourself for what The Joker does. I know. I've lost count of the times over the years that I've found myself questioning, if only I'd done something a little different, if only I'd reacted a little quicker, could I have stopped The Joker from destroying more lives? I'm sure Batman faces the same doubts. But if we give in to them, we let him win. All we can do, is try to pick up the pieces, and stop him taking any more lives, for a while at least. It's not easy. But doing the right thing never is. But it's better than the alternative, Harley, I hope you keep that in mind."

Gordon wanted to believe in rehabilitation, he really did. But after all the times he'd watched his old friend Harvey Dent seemingly conquer his demons, only to give in to them once more, his belief has really begun to falter. But perhaps Harley would be different. He could only hope that she would be.

"Harley....why don't you go home? Get some rest. Try and forget about The Joker, if only for a little while."
I remembered one of the times I was the cheerfully insane Harley Quinn. When I was still with Puddin', we planned evil schemes and brought them to life, one of them kidnapping Gordon's daughter, Barbara.

I'd understand if he wanted to kill me or throw me in jail for the countless time, but he was showing me sympathy. He was giving me compassion, even though I didn't deserve it. He was putting his faith in me because he believed something, something I couldn't put my finger on at the moment.

To go home right now would be bliss. Insecurely, still with the sting of regret, I nodded my head and straightened myself, trying to collect my thoughts and emotions. Deep down, I could never keep my mind off Mistah J, but I gotta suppress him as best as I can, just as Gordan told me. As I made my exit, I looked over my shoulder at him and frowned, leaving a few words before I was on my way.

"I'm sorry... for everything I've done, Jimmy..."

From the bottom of my little heart.

Keyser Soze

04-20-2008, 06:03 PM

I remembered one of the times I was the cheerfully insane Harley Quinn. When I was still with Puddin', we planned evil schemes and brought them to life, one of them kidnapping Gordon's daughter, Barbara.

I'd understand if he wanted to kill me or throw me in jail for the countless time, but he was showing me sympathy. He was giving me compassion, even though I didn't deserve it. He was putting his faith in me because he believed something, something I couldn't put my finger on at the moment.

To go home right now would be bliss. Insecurely, still with the sting of regret, I nodded my head and straightened myself, trying to collect my thoughts and emotions. Deep down, I could never keep my mind off Mistah J, but I gotta suppress him as best as I can, just as Gordan told me. As I made my exit, I looked over my shoulder at him and frowned, leaving a few words before I was on my way.

"I'm sorry... for everything I've done, Jimmy..."

From the bottom of my little heart.

"Goodbye, Harley."

Gordon smiled as Harley Quinn left his office. He kept a watchful eye on her to make sure she exited the GCPD building safely. Once she was out, he slumped back down onto his chair.

The world was being torn apart. And he felt useless. In a crisis like this, what could normal cops like him do, other than damage control? This was in the hands of others, now. And all he could do was pray they found a way to succeed...

MadRhapsody

04-20-2008, 06:24 PM

In the chaos, most of the people in the city were still running their businesses, trying to get everything going. The streets weren't as busy and there weren't a lot of civilians around, but I managed to catch a ride on a taxi and head home to Little Odessa. It was a down-market place and land to many immigrants, but it was small and peaceful. Personally, I haven't been home in a long time. It was going to be strange, yet comforting. It was my little sanctuary and nothing could disturb it.

At least that was what I hoped. For once, I wanted to turn a blind eye to the hardships of reality and let myself drift away in a nice dream. It was a thirty minute drive but it was worth the wait. On the outskirts of the town, I stepped out of the taxi, paid the driver an extra tip and watched him drive off into the slow, easy sunset. I turned around and walked inside through the entrance, making my way into a clothing shop. A little odd to go shopping, but I needed to get out of my beat up jester clothes. I looked like a mess. A baby blue blouse, a pink skirt and black high heels. Sometimes, a woman like me has to be sweetly casual.

The moment I stepped foot into my house, I made my way into my bedroom and allowed myself to collapse on my bed. I took the blankets and cuddled beneath them, curling up and letting everything fade, just for a little while.

If only this kind of peace lasted forever...

Keyser Soze

04-20-2008, 06:34 PM

MadRhapsody

04-20-2008, 07:08 PM

Harley Quinn had been asleep for quite some time. The Joker knew.

He'd been watching her.

He sat there, in her bedroom, on a chair in a dark corner of the room. He listened to the heavy breath of sleep, and observed the contours of her chest as it rose up and down with each exhalation. Harley. His Harley...

"Harley, Harley, Harley..."

He knew that would wake her. From the bed, she wouldn't be able to see his face. It'd be cast in shadow. But she'd know his voice. Oh, she'd know his voice alright, and she'd know exactly what he was talking about.

"You think I wouldn't know?"
My heart almost stopped beating.

Tell me this is a dream.

Somebody, anybody.

Tell me.

I opened my eyes, wide with fear. The entire room felt like it dropped below zero and everything was icy cold, my body shivering and wrapping the blankets around myself. I thought the world was going to end. I thought my life was at its peak. Slowly, I lifted the blankets away from my face and looked in the direction of where his voice came from. How long has he been here? Did he stalk me all the way home?

Any weapon was out of my reach. My goody bag was nowhere near me, not even in my room. It was sitting on the couch of the living room, too far away for me to retrieve without him doing something awful. In my state of panic, memories flooded through my mind, my hands cradling my head. I tried to focus, chills crawling down my spine at a slow, tormenting rate, my knuckles white from how tight I was clutching the blankets over me.

"Mistah..."

J is for Joker.

Brotha-Man

04-20-2008, 07:15 PM

The Joker jumped out in front of X, naked, and did the chicken dance. Then he ran away.

"HAHAHA, good thing Brotha-Man doesn't read anyone else's posts!"

X's face was puzzled as the Joker sped off.

"what the hell was tha..."

The android sent X flying back with a heavy right hook. Though feeling the pain, X could only wonder where he had seen that weird clown from. The only thing that came to mind was T.V., but X shrugged it off and wnet back to his fight.

Keyser Soze

04-21-2008, 02:23 PM

My heart almost stopped beating.

Tell me this is a dream.

Somebody, anybody.

Tell me.

I opened my eyes, wide with fear. The entire room felt like it dropped below zero and everything was icy cold, my body shivering and wrapping the blankets around myself. I thought the world was going to end. I thought my life was at its peak. Slowly, I lifted the blankets away from my face and looked in the direction of where his voice came from. How long has he been here? Did he stalk me all the way home?

Any weapon was out of my reach. My goody bag was nowhere near me, not even in my room. It was sitting on the couch of the living room, too far away for me to retrieve without him doing something awful. In my state of panic, memories flooded through my mind, my hands cradling my head. I tried to focus, chills crawling down my spine at a slow, tormenting rate, my knuckles white from how tight I was clutching the blankets over me.

"Mistah..."

J is for Joker.

"Angry. Hurt. Betrayed. There are a number of words I could use to describe how your recent actions have made me feel, Harley-bird. But the one that springs to mind most is..."

The Joker leaned forward, his face emerging from the shadows.

http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a108/JokerSoze/JokerFirstLook.jpg

"Disappointed."

The Joker stared hard, right into Harley's eyes, unblinking and - for once - unsmiling.

"Really, pumpkin. As soon as you think I'm dead, you're jumping into Batman's tights? And I thought you were a gal of good taste..."

Andy C.

04-21-2008, 02:59 PM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/WWLogo.png

Somewhere on Olympus, Ares must be smiling.

My friends and compatriots in the Justice League have been attacked like never before. Many of our number our either dead or gravely wounded--among them Cassie Sandsmark, my protege. Our new meeting place has been compromised and besieged. And worst of all, these attacks were little more than a diversion, something to keep us at bay while a madman committed an unspeakable act of mass-murder.

All the while, the League does what it was meant to do--survive and overcome. Splintering off into groups, the other heroes go where they are needed...all except for one. Kal has lost so much since this began, and I wonder how much longer he can hold out before it breaks him completely.

I put my hand on his shoulder, and hope that there is enough left of the Man of Steel to continue the fight.

"Kal, we'll have to mourn our losses once this is over. Right now, our enemies are still out there."

He doesn't even look at me as he speaks.

"I can't go back out there, Diana. Not now."

"Then you're going to surrender?! After all these years, you're just--"

"No, Diana. I can't go out there now, because if I do...I'm going to kill them all."

I want to tell him not to act out of anger, to think this through. Then he turns his gaze to me, and I see it in his eyes...he has thought it through.

"Kal...you wouldn't..."

"This isn't something I'm taking lightly. When I killed Zod, it was because he threatened every person on this planet. I killed him because I had to. Joker and the Dark Alliance, though...they're doing this specifically to get to us. If I kill them, it'll only be because I want to."

I know what it is to have death on my conscience. Some years ago, I found myself pitted against the monster Medusa, a beast who would have killed thousands if left unchecked. Despite my vows to preserve life, I did what I had to--and cut off her head. Even though it was for the greater good, deliberately ending a life is not something one can easily forget.

"I know the anger you're holding inside of you--our friends are dying around us, Cassie may never walk again...the gods know I want to make them pay. But look around you, Kal. Do you think there's a single one of us who doesn't have that same anger in their heart? So many of us have been inspired to follow the example you set--if you start down the path of murder and vengeance, what do you think the rest of the League will do?"

I know he hates being lifted up as something more than the rest of us, but at our level, there is no avoiding it. When the world holds you in higher regard than you hold yourself, sometimes all that can be done is to put your feelings aside and focus on the task ahead.

"...this should've never happened..." is all he can manage.

"No, it shouldn't have happened. But it did happen, and it's still happening. We can't change what has been done, Kal. What matters is what we do next."

I take his hand, and help him to his feet. He looks me in the eyes, and past the pain and the sorrow, I still see the spark that makes him who he is. He's still Superman...and I'd still fight beside him to the end.

"Now come on, Kal. We still have a war to win."

wiegeabo

04-21-2008, 07:09 PM

I have no idea who or what our new friend is. Or where it came from. But if it was an enemy, it had ample opportunity to attack us rather then save these people. Besides, the Canary had already vouched for it.

"I'm sure we can manage." This should be interesting.

"So, what do we do now, Darlin'?"

"Darlin'?" I sigh. What is this League becoming. Rayner's immaturity. Flash's immaturity. Dubious allies. Perhaps I made a mistake. Yes, perhaps I did. I've learned all I can from these people. Best to cut my losses now before my life is forfeit.

I rub my forehead. No, that's not why I came here. That's not how to be a hero. I must still have much to learn.

"You ok?" the creature asks.

"What?" Yes. Just...just the start of a headache." I look around. "Let's regroup with the others."

"Wait a minute. We just gonna leave these poor people here? Don't ya' think Metropolis is havin' enough problems right now?"

"They'll be fine. If you're so concerned about them, you take them somewhere else. But the Dark Alliance is still out there, and they're first priority!" I shout, my anger getting the better of me. I shake my head. Maybe some sleep will clear it. Or, better yet, giving out some much deserved punishment.

Without waiting for a response, I launch into the air and head north.

Byrd Man

04-21-2008, 11:13 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Green%20Arrow/lg_greenarrow1.gif

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Deathstroke/Deathstroke3-4.jpg

"It's been nice knowing you, Queen..."

BLAM!

I can see the bullet fly out of Slade's gun and head towards me. I roll just as the bullet plants itself in the couch. I now know how it feels to be one of the half dozen or so Flashes that run around.

"Wish I could say the same about you."

I lay on my back and swing my right leg towards his legs, the force of my leg knocks him off his feet and he falls hard on the floor.

"Umph!"

The gun falls out of Slade's hand and clatters on the floor out of his reach. He's reaching for his sword now, it's all I can do to scramble and unsheath my blade.

CLANK!

Our swords connect in the darkness, sparks fly as the blades bounce off one another.
"Why are you doing this?"

He only chuckles as our swords clash again.

"I'm not one for monologues.. But I'll tell ya."

I roll and barely avoid getting my head taken off by Slade's broadsword.

"I was originally hired to kill the old man, Wildcat. It was nothing personal, just business. But your little lady friend and her old *****, Garrick took it personal."

"So this is what this is about? Black Canary and Flash kick your ass and you get all pissed off from that?"

I swing with a broad stroke, he blocks my blow and tries to counter with a thrust. I have to almost fall on the floor to avoid the stab.

"They humiliated me, embarassed me. I destroyed the life of Garrick's little friend Kid Flash and your little Speedy brat. Now, I plan on taking something away from you, Lance, and Harper. Something more precious than your own lives."

Slade hits my sword hard on the handle, sending my sword out of my hands and disarming me.

"You and Light have all ready tortured the poor girl enough. This is too far."

He places his blade on my neck, barely applying pressure so that it starts to cut.

"Who said I was after Speedy?"

That's when the truth hits me like a ton of bricks, Slade starts to smile underneath his mask.

"Lian!"

"That's right, Queen. She does like clowns, doesn't she?"

twylight

04-22-2008, 12:07 PM

I don't know if this post even counts o.O but I found it upon backlogging :o

http://img168.imageshack.us/img168/4821/logope9.gif

Standing amid the crowd of supervillains, Lex Luthor had observed the confrontation between Hazard, the Joker and Deathstroke with some amusement. They were so… pathetic. Little lambs, as meek as these heroes. In that moment, Luthor wondered why he had allied himself with people that were so obviously beneath him.

Lex was shuck from his reverie when the Cyborg Superman made his explosive return. Momentarily, Luthor recoiled at the sight of the familiar ‘S’-logo that the villain bore. Although the cyborg was in every way the counterpart to the ‘great hero’, Luthor could not help but hate with every fibre the costume Henshaw wore. It was still his uniform, no matter the adjustments.

“Welcome back, Henshaw,” Luthor said coldly as he took a step forward.
“If we’re all done with the grandstanding, however,” he continued as he turned to look to the Joker, “I believe we have much more pressing matters to discuss.”

With a wave, Luthor beckoned one of his henchmen. He carried a large carton box.

“First, to answer the Terminator’s question: you’re all in one of the many daughter companies of LexCorp, planted around Metropolis,” Lex finally said, calling the attention of the gathered villains. “This particular branch…” He knew the Joker would get a kick out of this. ”…is a toy store.”

Still smiling, Luthor carefully opened the box and took an item from it.

Some of the villains laughed.

Luthor held in his hand a Superman action figure.

“He is their figurehead. Their beacon. Their icon,” Luthor spoke as he started to apply pressure to the figure, “their god.”

The action figure fell to pieces, breaking in Luthor’s hand.

Luthor watched the small head that still lay in his hand.

“You shall have no other gods before me,” he whispered.

He turned his attention to the others.

“We’ve destroyed their headquarters, we have ruined their image. Now, we take their places of worship. The museums, the movies, the posters, the action figures, the books, the logo’s. We burn it all to the ground.”

With a satisfied smile, Luthor crushed the head in his hand.

I watched him, crazed maniac he is, there is no denying he's an genius. His mind works in ways different than other men. To bad it was so blindly run by emotion. Even then, his emotion was guided by a great intelligence.

"Well, I'm in."

I step forward, I needed to stay as close to the center as I could, and as much as I hated to admit it. Luthor was the center. Even the Joker with his crazed plans and deviations was nothing more than a flash in a pan compared to Luthers plan. Except....maybe that Metropolis incident. I close my eyes, that was sobering. Perhaps he wasn't so random as people thought. Was he lead by a great intelligence?

"What would be our first move?"

twylight

04-22-2008, 12:36 PM

SenseiofCheese

04-22-2008, 01:26 PM

SenseiofCheese

04-22-2008, 01:36 PM

OOC: Double post

twylight

04-22-2008, 02:30 PM

All eyes fall on me as I clear my throat, hoping to God Almighty I don't lose my voice or something equally embarrassing.

"Well," I say, my voice kind of shaky but I decide to continue anyway. " if..if we can find something, anything really, that the bad guys left behind, there's a pretty good chance we could perform a locating spell. 'Course, we'd most likely have to call in an expert, and we'd only be able to locate the person who owns whatever we use but odds are he/she'll lead us to the others." I announce.

Black Canary and the rest of the heroes look at me silently, and I pray to myself that I'm not about be, like, fired or something. Can they do that?

He's not the caliber of Z, but honestly, who is? It would make sense and give them something to do while she figured out some things with the others. She had a slight twang of sending them off to be active while other plans were going but, it wasn't. She just needed things to happen.

"Okay. But be sure to put some jackets on, it's a bit cold in there since the ceiling is collapsed."

It would be so useful to have a Green Lantern right about now and save a lot of effort in manual searching.

wiegeabo

04-22-2008, 03:04 PM

The arctic is a cold place. And that's how I feel right now. Cold. I can't really explain it. I've been in worse situations then this. I've been far closer to death. And yet, the thought of what almost happened, what has happened, chills me to the core. I almost don't want to continue.

But I have to press on. Although...it would be so easy to stop. And I do. I stop in midair and hover for a moment, filled with uncertainty and doubt. And...fear? No, not fear. Never fear. I didn't rise to the top of the Corps because of fear. So...why am I floating here instead of helping?

Because you're being foolish and thinking foolish thoughts. Get over yourself, Sinestro, and get to work. But is it foolish? I shake my head. I've never doubted myself like this before. Actually, that's not true. This is how I felt when I realized that chaos served no purpose. When I decided to return to Earth and relearn what it means to be a hero.

Was that the wrong choice after all?

Focus, dammit! Focus. Steeling my willpower, I launch myself north and continue my trek to the Hall. I can see the smoke long before I see the battered structure. I land outside and walk in, searching for the others. And when I find them, I see in their eyes some of the doubt I feel. And the questions return. But I try and put them aside, for now.

"What's the plan?"

Harlekin

04-22-2008, 03:05 PM

Lex Luthor / Captain Nazi

"Sounds delightful, Alexis."

The Joker glanced at his watch.

"However, as it happens, I have some prior engagements to take care of. You kids have fun, now, when I'm done I might join in."

Preparing a boom tube, The Joker made his exit from the bunker.

Luthor couldn’t help but sigh as the Joker made his exit. Sometimes the criminal mastermind wondered why he had ever even thought he could work with the clown. Unpredictable and untrustworthy described the Batman villain more than even ‘insane’ did. Thankfully, their alliances had nonetheless been fruitful in some way in the past, so Luthor allowed the clown to go about his way.

Similarly Deathstroke’s decision to leave did not surprise Luthor any more. The Terminator had always been single-minded, obsessed, clouded by tunnel vision. Luthor hated Superman, it was true, but the depth to which Deathstroke seemingly hated the Teen Titans even surprised Luthor.

In fact, it actually made Luthor think about the grander plan of the Dark Alliance. He’d already deduced the existence of a bigger player, someone pulling the strings. Brainiac was in that, the most likely candidate. He’d have to meet with the alien soon. He did not like being manipulated. Not at all.

Still, there were the others, powerhouses in their own right. Captain Nazi for one, who stood silently by the side as Luthor put forth his plan. The villain seemed to care little for the going-on’s, easily satisfied with the prospect of having something to hit. Something to destroy. The idea of laying waste to the icons of the heroes appealed to him most of all.

"What would be our first move?"

Lex Luthor smiled as Hazard stepped forward. She had composed herself after the incident with the Joker admirably. Lots of lesser people would’ve done worse, he thought to himself. Perhaps she deserved more credit than he had given her. Most likely not though.

“The first move, my dear Hazard, is quite simple,” Lex Luthor spoke. “Superman. The Justice League. The Justice Society. They are revered. We’ve destroyed their Hall, the JSA’s headquarters. We have already hit Metropolis. Now it is time for the others.”

He looked to the assembled.

Captain Nazi.

The Cyborg Superman.

Killer Croc.

Prometheus.

Two-Face.

“Whatever Amazonian embassy is left, destroy it. The Flash Museum, I want it in ruins. I want its pieces scattered across the cities. Demolish whatever statue can find. The dead will no longer be honoured,” Luthor said. “In the following twenty-four hours, that is all that we do. We destroy. Do not seek the conflict with the heroes. Let them think of what next to do. Let them try and save the innocents. Let them try and justify their Hall of Justice.”

Luthor turned away from the assorted villains.

<BOOM!>

“Go. Destroy.”

He left through the tube, off to parts unknown.

Back in the bunker, Captain Nazi smiled. Finally.

The Captain looked to his allies. “I will go to Fawcett City,” he said before leaving through a boomtube of his own.

MaskedManJRK

04-22-2008, 07:39 PM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/15121433_l.gif

I teleported with Harley back to Gotham--seeing the vacant look in her eyes I felt I had to.

I stand with her and Gordon. I hear him suggest to Harley to go home and I decide to do the same.

I get into my apartment, shoot off the gas and take off the mask, and check the messages--I missed the show. I call him back.

"This is Ellis Whyatt, who is this?"

"It's Sage."

"Sage! Where the hell have you been? You missed the show!"

"...Did you not notice the robot invasion?"

"Cats**t, Sage, it's not an excuse! If Walter Cronkite was in your position he wouldn't let that stop him! He would have punched the f**k out of the robots and covered the story, goddamnit!"

"...What the f**k kind of drugs are you taking and where can I get some? Look, I'm sorry I missed it--I tried to cover things but I got trapped in the subway--they just pulled me out."

"Well...what's past is past. You better make it here tomorrow, Sage. After this and the Metropolis massacre, this is the most trying times we've had yet--and it's a hell of a lot of s**t to shoot at the people."

I say good-bye and hang up on him. Metropolis? I was tempted to ask Whyatt but I figured he would go into a tirade on how the zombified corpse of Hunter S. Thompson would bugger me in my sleep for such lack of attention to the news.

I turn on my laptop, search for news stories on Metropolis and...God. Almost hundreds of thousands dead just like that. While we were dicking around, fighting for something that's been built over and over again with nothing but a lizard lackey to show for it, we did nothing to save their lives.

I just sit there with my head in my hands. I felt it in a deep pit in my stomach the whole time in the Hall and I feel it now, burning through me.

I am not a God. I'm not good enough to be able to walk along them. Hell, I'm barely a super-hero. I think of how many lives, imagine all the men, women, children...extinguished, in an instant, all because of a group of psychopaths want to hurt gununine people who want to help change the world. It feels...too big for me.

After what feels like ages, change into new, undamaged clothes, black slacks, shirt, overcoat, and fefora with a red tie. I spread the mask and switch on the gas.

http://www.vicsage.com/gallery/sketches/wagner.jpg

I'm pissed at myself and the world, Gotham's still a hell-hole, and I REALLY need to punch some people.

I hit the jackpot--jewelery store robbery, and unlike the last robbery I tried to stop, it's being committed by a group of skinny guys with guns and ski masks.

I go down the building I perched on by the fire escape. I walk towards the window they crashed and find them bashing the register to make it open. I knock on the wall close to me. Their heads turn to face me and I wave.

They pull their guns out. I take out mine. They fire and I duck down to the pavement. This is going well. They start to advance--think they can look down and fire and presto-chango they have a dead "superhero."

I close my eyes, let my mind clear, and I hear they come closer, their feet slamming towards the carpeted floor of the store like a mortar. Just a few more steps and...perfect.

I leap up and crack two of the thug's heads together. They collapse and a leap over the window and jab into another thug's throat. Just two more--I kick one in the testicles and slam my knee into his face and I grab the other by the arm and throw him, slamming him to the wall and falling on one of the glass stands. I stand straight and clap the dust off my gloved hands.

"Sorry guys, but my Kung-Fu is far superior to your guns--"

I hear a click of a gun being armed behind me and by the time I finish swearing I hear a thud and a scream. I turn to see one of them--the guy I jabbed in the neck I think--swearing and trying to pull out a purple arrow from his shoulder.

"And so is the crossbow."

Oh s**t. Please God, if you're out there, please don't let this be what I think it is. Please make this to be the Lenin-inspired archer or his man-whore ward. Anyone but...

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Supporting%20Characters/Huntress/106207-huntress_400.jpg

"Helena."

SuperFerret

04-22-2008, 11:40 PM

"Dinah, it seems as if the images Arthur found in Croc's memory lead to Khandaq. Possibly a connection to Black Adam?"

Dinah thought for a moment, it would be a bit of a surprise. Black Adam wasn't really a 'team' player, unless the score was big.

Babs chimed in her head that the comms were back up and a second later she heard the familiar voice in her ear, replying to her earlier question.

"No, I haven't heard. I'll try to contact Flash and get back to you. Just remember what I said: get out of there, and lay low. People are angry, Dinah, don't do anything stupid."

Dinah managed to squeeze off a small smile.
"When have you not been able to trust me?"

Turning back to J'onn she nodded.
"Perhaps it does lead to him, the next move would be to find him. Which won't be easy, and if he's involved on a deeper level, we need to know. On the other hand, if he's not, we're chasing rabbits and getting no where." She looked over and watched Diana and Clark talking. They were the two people looked up to the most, how would the world react to them, given what happened in Metropolis? Some of the lesser heroes could go out in public and not even be recognized, even so...
The risks were monumental, and despite wanting to give people the benefit of the doubt; humanity wasn't forgiving and easily lead astray. The venom Joker planted not only into the air of Metropolis but into the hearts and minds of so many people, was not going to be easy to combat.

She turned back to J'onn.

"Jay said he found their headquarters, right before they attacked. It was somewhere in Slaughter Swamp I believe...can you confirm it?"

I sigh, "It is not their headquarters, although the Joker did use it when I was his captive."

"Zatara has an idea about how to track down the Dark Alliance,"

Dinah turned to look at the Titans, a reminder of Mia and Cassie. As much as she wanted to send them home, she couldn't. They had a right to be here, they'd learned and trained form the best.

"What is it?"

All eyes fall on me as I clear my throat, hoping to God Almighty I don't lose my voice or something equally embarrassing.

"Well," I say, my voice kind of shaky but I decide to continue anyway. " if..if we can find something, anything really, that the bad guys left behind, there's a pretty good chance we could perform a locating spell. 'Course, we'd most likely have to call in an expert, and we'd only be able to locate the person who owns whatever we use but odds are he/she'll lead us to the others." I announce.

Black Canary and the rest of the heroes look at me silently, and I pray to myself that I'm not about be, like, fired or something. Can they do that?

I smile warmly at the young magician, a gesture I hope will give him comfort, and not inadvertantly strike fear into him. "That sounds like a good plan. Perhaps the Titans could follow up that lead while another team heads to Khandaq to investigate there."

He's not the caliber of Z, but honestly, who is? It would make sense and give them something to do while she figured out some things with the others. She had a slight twang of sending them off to be active while other plans were going but, it wasn't. She just needed things to happen.

"Okay. But be sure to put some jackets on, it's a bit cold in there since the ceiling is collapsed."

It would be so useful to have a Green Lantern right about now and save a lot of effort in manual searching.

The arctic is a cold place. And that's how I feel right now. Cold. I can't really explain it. I've been in worse situations then this. I've been far closer to death. And yet, the thought of what almost happened, what has happened, chills me to the core. I almost don't want to continue.

But I have to press on. Although...it would be so easy to stop. And I do. I stop in midair and hover for a moment, filled with uncertainty and doubt. And...fear? No, not fear. Never fear. I didn't rise to the top of the Corps because of fear. So...why am I floating here instead of helping?

Because you're being foolish and thinking foolish thoughts. Get over yourself, Sinestro, and get to work. But is it foolish? I shake my head. I've never doubted myself like this before. Actually, that's not true. This is how I felt when I realized that chaos served no purpose. When I decided to return to Earth and relearn what it means to be a hero.

Was that the wrong choice after all?

Focus, dammit! Focus. Steeling my willpower, I launch myself north and continue my trek to the Hall. I can see the smoke long before I see the battered structure. I land outside and walk in, searching for the others. And when I find them, I see in their eyes some of the doubt I feel. And the questions return. But I try and put them aside, for now.

"What's the plan?"

Sinestro arrives, asking about our course of action. I turn to him, nodding a greeting as I speak, "We are discussing possible leads that we have gained in order to determine the best course of action to proactively bring this war to the Dark Alliance."

Blacklight

04-23-2008, 12:29 AM

The nurses helped me into a wheelchair, but the truth is, I needed to get back to the team. So before I could be put in a room, I pulled out my communicator and patched it through to Skeets.

"Skeets! Where the frak are you?"

::"At the Hall, sir."::

"Do you think you can 'port me there real quick?"

::"Right away, sir."::

Just after the nurses left, I started thinking. Should I go, or stay with the Flashes?

No. I must go.

There's not much I know about the Dark Alliance, but from what I found out, there's some pretty tough dudes assembled. That reason alone is enough that, despite mine and Ted's owies, the League's gonna need all the heroes they can get. Not to mention, no matter how many times I've stolen J'onn's cookies or hit on Wonder Woman, I care for those guys. I actually want to help them, not just for the money or chicks, but to help save the planet. These villains mean business, and somethin' tells me the Justice League could use the one and only Booster Gold.

Soon before I knew what was happening, I was assimilated to the medical wing of the Hall where I saw Skeets floating in front of me. I was a little woozy from what I call a "teleporting high" but I came to. My body still aching, but nothing I couldn't get over. But one thing I noticed soon struck me like a car, and I know what that feels like.....and getting hit by a bus too...and an airplane....and a semi......and pretty much any other form of transportation.

"Uhh, Skeets. Where's Ted?"

"Sir, he..."

"Where's. Ted. Skeets?"

"Hours ago, before the Hall was under seige, he told me to teleport him to El Paso, Texas when the OMACs invaded before they were deactivated. He said he was going to finish something he started. My guess would be he still resides there now. He asked me to give you this."

Skeets handed me a piece of paper with a note scribbled on it. It was Ted's handwriting.

-Mike,

Going to El Paso to find the scarab and find the Calculator. Don't wait up. Help the League. They'll need you.

Ted.

That's Ted for ya. Always doin his own thing. I have half a mind to go after him, but I'll stay and help out like he wants, and I want for that matter.

"Skeets. Let's go."

"Yes, sir."

Skeets then led me into the secondary control room, which makes me think "Why do you need two of the same room?", but then I remember we're a bunch of guys and aliens dressed in tights freezing our cajones off in the arctic, so two control rooms doesn't seem too strange. At least not to us.

The doors slid open Shatner-age Star Trek style, and I walked in, and I gave everyone one of my trademark grins as I listened in on Big Pink-head guy and Martian Manhunter.

"That sounds like a good plan. Perhaps the Titans could follow up that lead while another team heads to Khandaq to investigate there."

Steeling my willpower, I launch myself north and continue my trek to the Hall. I can see the smoke long before I see the battered structure. I land outside and walk in, searching for the others. And when I find them, I see in their eyes some of the doubt I feel. And the questions return. But I try and put them aside, for now.

"What's the plan?"

Sinestro arrives, asking about our course of action. I turn to him, nodding a greeting as I speak, "We are discussing possible leads that we have gained in order to determine the best course of action to proactively bring this war to the Dark Alliance."

"Well...where do you guys want me?"

Green Lantern

04-23-2008, 12:45 AM

SenseiofCheese

04-23-2008, 08:51 AM

"Okay. But be sure to put some jackets on, it's a bit cold in there since the ceiling is collapsed." Black Canary says before immediately getting back to work.

Sheesh, she's really on top of things.

"That sounds like a good plan. Perhaps the Titans could follow up that lead while another team heads to Khandaq to investigate there." the Martian Manhunter smiles at me, and I feel a kind of inner serenity. I don't know what it is, but he seems so calm despite all this. Sort of out of place.

Then again, that may be because he's a MARTIAN!

I snap myself out of whatever trance I was in before turning to Robin.

"See? The Big Guns okay'ed my plan. Maybe I should be the leader of this team, eh Timmy?" I jokingly nudge Robin in the ribs, but both of us grimace in pain as he shoots me a look that makes my penis shrivel a little bit.

"So erm...now all we need is a wizard." I mutter as I strike a thinker's pose.

---

About 20 minutes later and I'm on the phone w...yes, I know, a phone is kind of blasé for someone of my caliber, but give me a break...anyway, I'm on the phone with Danny. After telling him all Robin allowed me to, silence takes over the line before Danny finally asks.

"Does this have anything to do with what happened in Metropolis? Are all the others okay?" he asks with concern in his voice.

I give Robin a glance. "Some of us are. Some of us aren't. Listen, I'm sorry I can't tell you anymore. I'll explain all of it as soon as I can, but right now we desperately need someone who can perform a locating spell." I state with a grave tone.

I hear Danny chuckle a bit to himself on the other end. "Heh, five minutes with the Teen Titans and you're already saving the world. I'm proud of ya, Zach." he says, but I don't respond. Rather I just nod in a manly fashion.

"As for a wizard that good...I'd point you towards any member of the 'Pact, really, but most of them are in another dimension right now. World-Saving business, you know. Your cousin is in Metropolis doing all she can, which unfortunately isn't much. I don't really know who to....." Danny stops himself, as if he came to a sudden realization.

"What?" I ask.

"Uh...nothing. Nothing. Nevermind. Forget I said anything." he tries to backtrack but I don't let up.

"Danny, come on. This is serious."

He sighs. "Fine. But don't say I didn't warn you. I have someone in mind. He'll be there soon."

I get a confused look on my face before trying to ask who he's talking about, but Danny just cuts me off, reassuring me that "He'll be there soon."

I hang up the phone and look at Robin and Superboy, who both stare at me hopefully. "He's sending someone over?" I say with a confused smile, to let them know I have no clue.

"We still need something the DA left behind." Robin states grimly, sucking all the momentary joy from me.

"Tim, Tim, Tim. Have you ever known me to be one to disappoint?" I ask, as with completely unnecessary showmanship, I yank a small die out of my coat pocket. I immediately regret it, as my crippled hand forces me to drop it to the floor, ruining any awesomeness I may have mustered up.

Robin and Superboy look to the floor. "That...was awkward. Anywhoo, I managed to swipe one of Mean Lady's toy-dice from her. She probably would have noticed if she hadn't have been busy maiming me."

trustyside-kick

04-23-2008, 09:54 AM

"Well...where do you guys want me?"

Kyle looked at the new comer. Booster Gold. The main reason that the League was a laughing stock when he had joined. It had taken the group later labeled as the Big Seven to pull the League out of the gutter that Booster, Beetle and Guy had put it in. Kyle smiled as he realized an insult popped into his mind.

"If we were calling for second stringers we'd ask for Assenal and the rest of his Tiny Titans."

Kyle could feel a glare from Roy as he smiled.

"Oh. Thats right, they're already here."

"That sounds like a good plan. Perhaps the Titans could follow up that lead while another team heads to Khandaq to investigate there. We are discussing possible leads that we have gained in order to determine the best course of action to proactively bring this war to the Dark Alliance."

Roy looked up as the Martian spoke, as he ignored Kyle's painfully bad attempt at insulting him.

"We'll take Khandaq. Kyle, if you want, us 'second stringers' wouldn't mind a power hitter."

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

Orin stands by as the group remains to discuss tactics and plans. Every Kingly instinct tells him to add more to the conversation, but what the young magician Zachary Zatara has brought up interests him. As he has heard all he had needed to hear, he finally speaks up once more.

"Perhaps it would be best if Garth and I were to split from the rest of the League and elder Titans and assist the Teen Titans. With Poseidon's trident Garth could channel the locating spell needed and this way we have some...adult supervision for the younger heroes."

Aquaman walks over to Garth and puts hims arm around his shoulder.

"What say you, tadpole?"

"Sounds like a plan to me."

To be honest, while he would refuse to make it obvious...what matters to Orin the most right now is keeping an eye on his family. And as far as he is concerned? Garth is just that. He will not allow the Dark Alliance to further hurt all who are close and dear to the Titans of old and new.

Garth telepathically contacts Orin as he raises his eyebrow.

~Adult supervision?...nice cover.~

Orin just smirks.

Catman_prb

04-23-2008, 11:14 AM

Robin and Superboy look to the floor. "That...was awkward. Anywhoo, I managed to swipe one of Mean Lady's toy-dice from her. She probably would have noticed if she hadn't have been busy maiming me."

"Zach, I would kiss you, but that would just be traumatic," Tim said smiling wildly. The need to proove himself as leader of the Titans to the League was overwhelming his normal cautious outlook. Everything was going as according to plan as it was going to.

"Do you know who's coming?" he asked Zatara, who gave him a sheepish shrug.

"Danny didn't say" he said apologetically. Then there was a puff of smoke. Then another. And another. Tim's mouth dropped open as a figure stepped out of the smoke, the source clearly visible as a red glow from his mouth.

http://image.comicvine.com:8000/item/4000/3329/80588-john-constantine_400.jpg

"Jesus Christ I hate transporting...feels like your balls are pulled over your head and your kidneys are jumped on by ****ing midgets...What are you all staring at?" John Constantine said, looking around at the scene of devastation "I'd get the builders back in. What'm I locating?"

"Who are you?" Zatara said.

"I'm John- ****ing - Constantine. And I'm guessing you're Z's kid cousin?" he said, and Zatara nodded "You have her legs,"

"Constantine?" he asked. He remembered Bruce talking about him once-upon-a-time.

"Congratulations, you aren't deaf," Constantine said sarcastically. Tim picked the die up off the snow covered ground.

"We need you to locate the owner of this die, a villain called Hazard,"

"Alright, give me some time to set everything up," Constantine said, pulling a few items out of his overcoat. Tim noticed Aquaman and Tempest aproaching them.

"Hey guys, I was thinking that I could do the locating spell. Saves us some time and stops us having to bring someone else in," Garth said, obviously not seeing Constantine.

"Oi," Constantine shouted "You drag me from England to the bloody Arctic, which involves a ball breaking process, and you don't check around for anyone else who can do this ****? You guys are really, really crap. Well Fish-boy can sit this one out, and I can do what I came here to do. Alright?"

"Er...yes?" Garth said, slightly shocked by the angry englishman.

"Ok then...can we get on with this?" Tim asked slightly meekly. He had a feeling that things were getting slightly out of his control.

Andy C.

04-23-2008, 02:11 PM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/NewLogo.jpg

Sinestro arrives, asking about our course of action. I turn to him, nodding a greeting as I speak, "We are discussing possible leads that we have gained in order to determine the best course of action to proactively bring this war to the Dark Alliance."

"If we're going to bring the fight to them directly, we need to cover all of our bases," I say as I join the rest of the group, Diana flanking me. Just a moment ago, they saw me on my knees, worn down from what I had seen. Meanwhile, they've been picking themselves up and carrying on. I may not be fit to lead them right now, but I at least need to show them that I'm still in the fight.

"I know I've been...less than a hundred percent since this all began. I'd be lying if I said that I haven't been taking these attacks as personally as the Dark Alliance wants them to be. But as long as I'm still breathing, I'll do everything in my power to see this through."

In my head, I think they're wasting time. Khandaq might just be another diversion, and finding Hazzard will only bring us one of the bit players. We need to focus on findng him...there's just no way this many of our enemies could have assembled like this without Lex Luthor having a hand in it.

Still, I don't have any evidence yet, and if I go after him now, Lex will just use that to turn the public against us even more. Luthor will have to wait...for now.

"I'll go where I'm needed, J'onn. Any ideas?"

Byrd Man

04-23-2008, 06:01 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Green%20Arrow/lg_greenarrow1.gif

Slade starts to press the blade deeper and deeper into my neck.

"By the time I'm done with you, you'll look like a human pez dispenser..."

"Oh really?"

THWIP!

WHAP!

A boxing glove arrow strikes Slade in his back, he falls forward on top of me and loses hold of his sword. While he wrestles with me, I see a figure standing in the darkness with my bow.

"Mia!"

"She's not alone..."

A red blur moves past her and strikes Deathstroke in the jaw.

"Ahh!"

"You think you can get away with what you did to us?"

"We're going to make you pay..."

Slade elbows me in the nose and reaches for something on his belt.

"Sorry, kids. Today's not pay day, how about we have a rain check?"

BOOM!

A flash grenade goes off, blinding the three of us. I do my best to hold on to Deathstroke so he can't get away.

"Come back here!"

I stumble to get up and chase after him, I know where he's going. But by the time I can see good, it's too late.

"Grandpa!"

I reach Lian's room just in time to see Slade leaping out the window with her in his arms.

"You bastard!"

He hits the sidewalk and rolls with Mia in his arms. His hands go down towards the boom tube controller.

"Mia! Bow and arrow!"

She runs into the room and tosses me my bow and a spare arrow. I've only got one chance, but that's all I need.

THWIP!

THUNK!

The arrowhead plants itself dead in the center of his controller, it starts to sputter and short out.

"DAMMIT!"

With Lian struggling in his arms, he runs off down the streets.

"Ollie!"

I turn to see Mia throwing me my outfit, quiver, JLA commlink.

"Kick his ass."

"Rest assured, sweety. I will."

I've gotten so good at putting on the suit, it only takes me a whole minute to slip it all on. I leap out the window just as Deathstroke rounds the corner with Lian. I haul ass across the rooftops and press my commlink, Dinah and I have our own special channel. No offense to Clark and Diana, sometimes Dinah and I say things that are only meant for our ears.

"Dinah! It's me. I need you here in Seattle ASAP. Bring Roy too, Babe....I don't know how to say this, but I just will. It's Slade, he's got Lian. I'm chasing him right now. For right now, just bring Roy, this is personal. Between you, me, Roy and Slade. Ollie out."

I leap across the gap between the roofs and manage to catch a glimpse of Slade running with my grandaughter

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Green%20Arrow/rpgft6.jpg

"I'm coming, Lian. I'm coming to save you."

SuperFerret

04-23-2008, 06:05 PM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/NewLogo.jpg

"If we're going to bring the fight to them directly, we need to cover all of our bases," I say as I join the rest of the group, Diana flanking me. Just a moment ago, they saw me on my knees, worn down from what I had seen. Meanwhile, they've been picking themselves up and carrying on. I may not be fit to lead them right now, but I at least need to show them that I'm still in the fight.

"I know I've been...less than a hundred percent since this all began. I'd be lying if I said that I haven't been taking these attacks as personally as the Dark Alliance wants them to be. But as long as I'm still breathing, I'll do everything in my power to see this through."

In my head, I think they're wasting time. Khandaq might just be another diversion, and finding Hazzard will only bring us one of the bit players. We need to focus on findng him...there's just no way this many of our enemies could have assembled like this without Lex Luthor having a hand in it.

Still, I don't have any evidence yet, and if I go after him now, Lex will just use that to turn the public against us even more. Luthor will have to wait...for now.

"I'll go where I'm needed, J'onn. Any ideas?"

I raise my eyebrow at Clark's statement, the devastation of Metropolis has gotten to him, he's feeling defeated. I've been there before, and I know how he feels. Actually, I know what he feels, and what he's thinking.

Luthor.

Clark's surface thoughts are strong enough for a powerful telepath to read without even intending to, but any who know Clark cansee and hear that he's thinking Lex Luthor is behind this. He may not be wrong, I had the inkling that the Joker was working for someone higher up in the Alliances hierarchy, and Lex would fit that profile well. Especially considering the many times that Lex and the Joker have worked together in the past.

"Arthur and the Titans are going to try a locating spell to find one of the Alliance's people; namely that Hazard woman who had caused me to spontaneously combust. A team consisting of Kyle, Arsenal, Nightwing and others, led by myself, will be heading to Khandaq to investigate images of the country that Aquaman had pulled from Killer Croc's mind, though I'm thinking that yet another group should travel to America and stand watch over the other key cities there. Gotham, New York, Keystone, Washington, and the like."

"I'd like you to come to Khandaq with me, Clark. I could use you there."

trustyside-kick

04-23-2008, 08:13 PM

OOC:Previously (http://forums.superherohype.com/showpost.php?p=14553123&postcount=1625)...

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/BAbanner1.jpg

I am just but a few kilometers from my destination. I am ever so anxious for the one who awaits for me as well as the other allies they have promised me. The world views these men as criminals...super villains; but they are but names. Besides, this man has promised that he and his colleagues will pledge their allegiance to me and that is what matters at this point.

As I land on the coast of Zandia, I am greeted by Doctor Polaris. A country not too far from my homeland Khandaq, Zandia is often referred to as a safe passage and a place of refuge for many villains. While some of the men Doctor Polaris has gathered round may not be men I prefer company with...it is help regardless in my struggle against this new terrorist organization.

"Well well. On schedule as was expected, Adam."

"Where are the men you--"

"Just further inland, Adam. I assure you, you will be pleased. But of course before I take you there...I think payment is in store at the moment?"

"Yes."

I take a pouch I had tied around my waist, and toss it over to Doctor Polaris as his hands squirm about to catch it. The pouch was heavier than he had expected but when he opens it, discovering the contents within his expression nothing less than satisfied.

"Very good. Time to meet the rest of the crew."

Polaris takes to the skies and I follow closely behind as we go further inland. As we fly by some of the villains throughout the harbor I have this unhealthy desire to slay a few of them. So many vile, inhumane, degenerate...I only hope I was right to trust Polaris with selecting a small group to aid me in my war against terror in Khandaq.

We land just outside of a tavern and Doctor Polaris opens the door before me, stepping in after myself. He closes the door and sees I am not impressed by the group of men within the tavern. Trickster, Doctor Alchemy, Killer Frost, Javelin, Major Force, and The Shark are but few recognizable faces I see as I walk through the tavern.

It is not until Doctor Polaris steps ahead of me, heading towards a specific booth that I learn of the associates he has gathered before me. I walk to the edge of the table as they all sit in the booth, Doctor Polaris leaning against the table with his arms crossed.

"Look who finally decided to show up."
"So when do we start?"
"He doesn't look so tough. Not as I expected at least."
"I've always wanted to see that peculiar Shazam attack up-close."

"So...what do you think?"

A smirk forms that I cannot hide as I bear witness to the men Doctor Polaris had brought me. Out of the four, only two do I have a sort of un-easyness towards: Merlyn and Deadline. Both are known for being men-for-hire and those kind of men rarely you can trust. But Weather Wizard and Phobia I find to be very re-assuring. Perhaps Khandaq's future will see a better day.

"I think you did very well, Doctor."

Andy C.

04-23-2008, 11:26 PM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/WWLogo.png

I raise my eyebrow at Clark's statement, the devastation of Metropolis has gotten to him, he's feeling defeated. I've been there before, and I know how he feels. Actually, I know what he feels, and what he's thinking.

Luthor.

Clark's surface thoughts are strong enough for a powerful telepath to read without even intending to, but any who know Clark cansee and hear that he's thinking Lex Luthor is behind this. He may not be wrong, I had the inkling that the Joker was working for someone higher up in the Alliances hierarchy, and Lex would fit that profile well. Especially considering the many times that Lex and the Joker have worked together in the past.

"Arthur and the Titans are going to try a locating spell to find one of the Alliance's people; namely that Hazard woman who had caused me to spontaneously combust. A team consisting of Kyle, Arsenal, Nightwing and others, led by myself, will be heading to Khandaq to investigate images of the country that Aquaman had pulled from Killer Croc's mind, though I'm thinking that yet another group should travel to America and stand watch over the other key cities there. Gotham, New York, Keystone, Washington, and the like."

"I'd like you to come to Khandaq with me, Clark. I could use you there."

"Agreed," I say, making my presence known. "Even if Teth-Adam is not immediately involved with the Dark Alliance, a confrontation is all but guaranteed. Having you with the team would make him think twice about an assault."

I turn to J'onn. He is an incredibly gifted mind, and one of very few people whose tactics on the battlefield I would trust.

"I will return to America, and gather a contingent there to respond to any further attacks. More importantly, we need to show the public that we're still doing what we can. Despite what Joker may have said, this is not our doing."

SuperFerret

04-23-2008, 11:43 PM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/WWLogo.png

"Agreed," I say, making my presence known. "Even if Teth-Adam is not immediately involved with the Dark Alliance, a confrontation is all but guaranteed. Having you with the team would make him think twice about an assault."

I turn to J'onn. He is an incredibly gifted mind, and one of very few people whose tactics on the battlefield I would trust.

"I will return to America, and gather a contingent there to respond to any further attacks. More importantly, we need to show the public that we're still doing what we can. Despite what Joker may have said, this is not our doing."

I turn to Diana, knowing fully that my next words will surely cause controversy.

"Actually Diana," I say, my voice low and even, "this is our doing, in part at the very least."

I pause, noting that I now hold the attention of those gathered. "By acting in the purely reactionary manner that we have been, we've exposed ourselves to these sorts of attacks. The original Dark Alliance was successful in murdering most of those we hold dear, including many who are here right now, and they are only here due to a miracle forced into motion by Hal Jordan. The Unity crisis also forced us to react quickly, and as a result we backpedaled as the world fell under it's influence. Once again, it was purely by the grace of the gods that we succeeded."

I look around, addressing all who can hear me. "Our enemies have learned that once they push us, they can keep us off balance by keeping up the pressure. We have been pushed, and now we need to hold firm and push back. Hard. The teams in America will not only serve as a defensive force, but as a cover, duping our foes into thinking that the status quo is in force, allowing the other two teams to act against them proactively."

"It is time we take the fight to them."

wiegeabo

04-23-2008, 11:48 PM

"Agreed," I say, making my presence known. "Even if Teth-Adam is not immediately involved with the Dark Alliance, a confrontation is all but guaranteed. Having you with the team would make him think twice about an assault."

I turn to J'onn. He is an incredibly gifted mind, and one of very few people whose tactics on the battlefield I would trust.

"I will return to America, and gather a contingent there to respond to any further attacks. More importantly, we need to show the public that we're still doing what we can. Despite what Joker may have said, this is not our doing."

"I will join Wonder Woman. The people need to know they haven't been abandoned. And only our presence will do that. We may also...need to tell them what happened. Not necessarily every detail. But they need to know why we weren't there."

Because these people aren't good enough. It's rapidly becoming time to leave. I've learned all I can from them.

Mentally, I reprimand myself. This is no time for self-doubt just because you've been beaten and bruised. It's time to do what's right.

MaskedManJRK

04-24-2008, 01:16 AM

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d181/DarkKnightJRK/batmanfm5.gif

I stand in the middle of a group of heroes trying to become pro-active. One group to venture to Khandaq to interrogate the former villian turned ruler, Black Adam, the other going back to the States to search for the bastards.

The answer comes clear.

"I'll go with Wonder Woman and Sinestro back to the States. I'm sure I can put my skills to better use tracking them down then in what will surely become a superhuman brawl."

twylight

04-24-2008, 02:37 AM

"Arthur and the Titans are going to try a locating spell to find one of the Alliance's people; namely that Hazard woman who had caused me to spontaneously combust. A team consisting of Kyle, Arsenal, Nightwing and others, led by myself, will be heading to Khandaq to investigate images of the country that Aquaman had pulled from Killer Croc's mind, though I'm thinking that yet another group should travel to America and stand watch over the other key cities there. Gotham, New York, Keystone, Washington, and the like."

"I'd like you to come to Khandaq with me, Clark. I could use you there."

J’onn always was good at strategy. One of the reasons the JLI even amounted to much of anything. Despite it’s very rocky course and the member list.

"Even if Teth-Adam is not immediately involved with the Dark Alliance, a confrontation is all but guaranteed. Having you with the team would make him think twice about an assault."

Dinah turned as Diana stepped forward and spoke up. It was always nice to have another powerhouse. Given that Karen seemed to have disappeared off with the JSA to do damage control Dinah tilted her head. Diana was formidable, and the one most suited to be an ambassador.

"I will return to America, and gather a contingent there to respond to any further attacks. More importantly, we need to show the public that we're still doing what we can. Despite what Joker may have said, this is not our doing."

“Thank you Diana, I know you’re probably the best one to be seen out there right now.”
The last thing they needed were contorted sound bytes flooding the airwaves in the midst of mass hysteria.

"Actually Diana,"
J’onn spoke up again and Dinah turned her attention to him.

"this is our doing, in part at the very least."

"By acting in the purely reactionary manner that we have been, we've exposed ourselves to these sorts of attacks. The original Dark Alliance was successful in murdering most of those we hold dear, including many who are here right now, and they are only here due to a miracle forced into motion by Hal Jordan. The Unity crisis also forced us to react quickly, and as a result we backpedaled as the world fell under it's influence. Once again, it was purely by the grace of the gods that we succeeded."

"Our enemies have learned that once they push us, they can keep us off balance by keeping up the pressure. We have been pushed, and now we need to hold firm and push back. Hard. The teams in America will not only serve as a defensive force, but as a cover, duping our foes into thinking that the status quo is in force, allowing the other two teams to act against them proactively."

"It is time we take the fight to them."

Dinah started at J’onn for a bit, something…something had changed with him. He was harder now, more proactive. It was odd but a bit unsettling. She’d never been able to read J’onn, other than when he was around Oreo’s, but his morals and thought process had been known. Now they seemed, at odds with the J’onn she’d learned under in the JLI.

"I will join Wonder Woman. The people need to know they haven't been abandoned. And only our presence will do that. We may also...need to tell them what happened. Not necessarily every detail. But they need to know why we weren't there."

I think it would be advantageous if you approached the public with care. Especially the media. All of you, choose your words wisely. I’d be inclined to suggest that Diana do all the addressing to the Media, given her diplomatic status..” Dinah commented, no offense to Sinestro who’d proven himself thrice over, it would be better if Diana was seen in the public eye right now than an ex-villain.

“I’ll take Gotham with the Birds. That leaves Keystone, which I’m sure The Flash would want to take. New York, I think—“"Dinah! It's me. Dinah stopped mid-sentence as Ollie’s voice came through her comm. Looking around the room she noticed no hints that they were hearing him, and assumed he was contacting them on the private line they’d established. She was surprised it even worked. The urgency in his voice caused her to tense. A tension that wasn’t lessened as he continued.

"I need you here in Seattle ASAP. Bring Roy too, Babe....I don't know how to say this, but I just will. It's Slade, he's got Lian. I'm chasing him right now. For right now, just bring Roy, this is personal. Between you, me, Roy and Slade. Ollie out."

Dinah’s eyes flew open, not Lian. No, he…..she forced herself to block out everything that could happen. She looked over at Rose, the way he treated his own daughter out of ‘love, the way he’d treated Mia out of hatred…
“I have to leave, an emergency’s come up with Lian.” She let Ollie’s words linger in her mind so he could hear them before she turned and rushed over to Roy.

“Slade has Lian.” Speaking the words aloud caused panic to race through her, followed by blossoming anger.
Heading towards the transporter she opened a link to Babs.

“Oracle, I need a trace to GA’s JLA comm. I want to be transported as close to it as possible.”Urgency laced through her voice.

Dinah lowered her head, her hair falling on either side of it. Her blond locks hiding her face as she lowered her voice, trembling with anger and worry.
“He’s got Lian.” her tone saying everything as to whom ‘he’ was.

Blacklight

04-24-2008, 12:13 PM

Green Lantern

04-24-2008, 04:45 PM

"this is our doing, in part at the very least."

"By acting in the purely reactionary manner that we have been, we've exposed ourselves to these sorts of attacks. The original Dark Alliance was successful in murdering most of those we hold dear, including many who are here right now, and they are only here due to a miracle forced into motion by Hal Jordan. The Unity crisis also forced us to react quickly, and as a result we backpedaled as the world fell under it's influence. Once again, it was purely by the grace of the gods that we succeeded."

"Our enemies have learned that once they push us, they can keep us off balance by keeping up the pressure. We have been pushed, and now we need to hold firm and push back. Hard. The teams in America will not only serve as a defensive force, but as a cover, duping our foes into thinking that the status quo is in force, allowing the other two teams to act against them proactively."

"It is time we take the fight to them."

Roy looked up at J'onn, a smirk in his face. "Something like the Outsiders, Round Two? I'm in. Lets take it to these bastards."

"I need you here in Seattle ASAP. Bring Roy too, Babe....I don't know how to say this, but I just will. It's Slade, he's got Lian. I'm chasing him right now. For right now, just bring Roy, this is personal. Between you, me, Roy and Slade. Ollie out."

Dinah’s eyes flew open, not Lian. No, he…..she forced herself to block out everything that could happen. She looked over at Rose, the way he treated his own daughter out of ‘love, the way he’d treated Mia out of hatred…
“I have to leave, an emergency’s come up with Lian.” She let Ollie’s words linger in her mind so he could hear them before she turned and rushed over to Roy.

“Slade has Lian.” Speaking the words aloud caused panic to race through her, followed by blossoming anger.
Heading towards the transporter she opened a link to Babs.

“Oracle, I need a trace to GA’s JLA comm. I want to be transported as close to it as possible.”Urgency laced through her voice.

Dinah lowered her head, her hair falling on either side of it. Her blond locks hiding her face as she lowered her voice, trembling with anger and worry.
“He’s got Lian.” her tone saying everything as to whom ‘he’ was.No one else could hear her. No one else needed to. Roy's heart was in his throat, his eyes wide, trying to force back the tears that were undoubtedly going to come. He turned to his friends, looking at the men and the woman that he had fought alongside since he was a teenager. Over half of his life had been spent fighting supervillains alongside his best friends. He couldn't tell them what was going on, they'd demand to come with. No way was he letting them give up their mission to come with him. This was his duty and his alone.

"Guys, I'm going to have to catch up."

"What? Why, Roy, what's wrong?"

Roy felt Dick staring him down, and knew there would be a look of concern in Dick's eyes if you could see them through the white lenses.

Roy faked a smile and a laugh. "You know me Short-pants. Always ill prepared for big unsanctioned country invasions. I'm outta ammo."

Roy lied hoping that Dick wouldn't call his bluff, half smirking though its the last thing he wanted to do.

"I'm going to run home and grab what I need, and I'll catch up. Don't wait up, Dad, I'll be home by midnight."

Roy turned and ran in the direction that Dinah had gone, to the teleporter room. As he ran thoughts diluted his mind.

I DO need more ammo. Maybe not cauterizing rounds. Slade doesn't deserve them. God. He has Lian. Oh Christ. Dear god. What's he going to do to my baby?

The tears finally started to roll down Roy's eyes as he thought about what had happened last time Slade had done something to Lian. He wiped the tears off, and his emotions turned from those of grief and hopelessness, to those of anger and determination.

If that one eyed c***sucker does anything to her, I'm going to make him pay. I may not have been able to last time, but he can bet all his chickens that I'm not letting him get away with it again.

As he stepped on to a pad, he hit his communicator to get a direct frequency to Oracle.

"Barbara, I know you don't like me much, and with good reason. But I need your help now. Get me to my flat in New York and NOW. I need to grab some things before my next move. AND then you're going to link me to Dinah and Ollie's personal frequency, AND get me as close to them as you can. I need TWO MINUTES in the flat. Please."

He stood on the pad waiting for a response.

She does this and I take back nearly all the things I ever said in her presence about Dick needing to stick with the hot alien. I swear to god I will.

Byrd Man

04-24-2008, 05:07 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Nightwing/Nightwing-1.jpg

"I'm going to run home and grab what I need, and I'll catch up. Don't wait up, Dad, I'll be home by midnight."

Roy does his best laugh and runs off. Something's up, between him and Black Canary taking off at the same time. Part of me wants to follow him, but whatever he's doing, he feels has to do it alone. I trust him, he is my best friend after all.

Suddenly, the teams start to get called. Some going to find Black Adam. Others, will watch the homefront.

"I'll go with Wonder Woman and Sinestro back to the States. I'm sure I can put my skills to better use tracking them down then in what will surely become a superhuman brawl."

Bruce looks over in my direction after he finishes. It's been awhile since were partners, but we can still pick up on each other's body language.

"I think I'll stay behind, too. I think Black Adam is a bit too much for me."

With everyone talking about where to defend, I know Bruce will have Gotham, Wally with Keystone and Central. With Joker taking down Metropolis with the venom bomb, I feel Blüdhaven is safe. As is New York City, Nazi has taken down the JSA Brownstone, that's the only real superhero monument in the city. Where do I go?

"I'll watch over Fawcett City."

wiegeabo

04-24-2008, 05:46 PM

As everyone decides where to concentrate their efforts, I chime in as well. "I'll protect Star City. I already have a presence there. And I've been away far too long." A couple of the others look at me with questions in their eyes. Understandable since it is the Arrow's city. Except for the month he was injured and I took over.

"But consider me a wildcard. If you need help, I'm only one communication away." That gives me a thought. "We should also setup dead-man switches on the comms. If we fail to check in at regular intervals, the others are automatically notified to come and help us."

SuperFerret

04-24-2008, 06:28 PM

"J'onn, I'll come with you guys to Khandikistan or whatever if you want. Black Adam's tough and you guys might need the manpower..."

As much as an annoyance as Supes and Manhunter think I am, they should know that I'm good in a fight.

Well, sort of...

But at least I can not die. I've got my trusty force-field to protect me and anyone else who needs protection.

"So...how about it?"

I give Booster an emotionless look, Arsenal and Nightwing both bowed out of the Khandaq mission, and it seems to be just Clark, Kyle and myself going. We could use the manpower.

I sigh audibly. "Fine. Booster will come with us."

Byrd Man

04-24-2008, 07:20 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Green%20Arrow/GALogo.gif

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Green%20Arrow/25178-green-arrow_400.jpg

"Come on, you son of a *****...where are you?"

If you're wondering who that Robin Hood wannabe is running across the rooftops. Well that's me. And if you're wondering why I'm so pissed, well you would be too if your only grandkid had been kidnapped by a madman bent of destroying you and your whole family. But what can I say? Just another day in the life of Oliver Queen.

"GRANDPA!"

My heart skips a beat as I hear Lian calling for me. She's off somewhere down on the streets of Seattle, in the arms of Slade Wilson, A.K.A. Deathstroke The Terminator. It's unusual, the streets here are usually busy even this late at night. I'll take miracles when I can get them, no innocent bystanders for Slade to use. Just me, him, and Lian.

Out of the corner of my eye, I see movement.

"I got you!"

I turn to see Slade down on the street below me, Lian pressed against his chest. Bastard is using her as a human shield.

"Come on, Queen. Take the shot and she dies."

"I'm pretty sure you'll drop her once I shoot you in the knees."

"I think my reflexes are much faster than your arrow. Espically from this distance. You shoot, I put her in front of the arrow."

Suddenly, the bowstring in my right hand feels heavier than normal, a lot heavier than normal. I can't tell if he's bluffing. I don't want to risk calling him on his bluff either.

"You put her down."

"Or what?"

"I shoot through her to get to you."

"Pfft. You don't have the gall to do that. You wouldn't harm a hair on this girl's head..."

I unstring my arrow and sigh. Bastard called me on it. Dammit. Looks like I'll have to go another route, a more painful route.

"How about this. We fight for her."

"I'm listening."

"You set her down and we fight. If I win, we leave. If you win, you leave with her."

"I'm assuming this is a fight to the death? I figured you'd be too pansy to kill me."

"With all the pain you've put everyone through lately, putting you down will be a pleasure, no a privelage."

His mask shifts slightly as he smiles.

"Bring it."

It takes a few minutes for it all to be setup. Slade ties Lian to a pole to make sure she can't run. After he walks off, I kneel down to have what could be my last words with her.

"Don't worry, honey. Everything is going to be okay."

"Really, grandpa?"

"Yes, even if I don't make it. By the time he's done with me, daddy and Dinah will be here. What I'm doing is called stalling for time."

"But you might die..."

"If I'm doing it for you, then I'll die a hundred times over just to make sure you live to see tomorrow."

I see a tear form in her eyes, she wraps her little arms around my neck and starts to cry.

"I love you, grandpa."

"I love you too, sweetheart."

We break the hug and I stand up again, Slade is waiting for me by the time I approach him.

"We're agreed. A fight to the death. Arrows against guns, and if we need to, swords."

"You got it. Ten paces, then?"

"Yep."

Slade and I stand back to back and start to walk, each of us marking off ten paces before we turn to face each other.

"You ready to die?"

"I've been dead once...I found it very liberating."

"Just shut up and get ready.

"On the count of three...."

"One."

"Two."

"Three."

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Green%20Arrow/90491-green-arrow_400.jpg

"Draw!"

SenseiofCheese

04-24-2008, 08:07 PM

http://image.comicvine.com:8000/item/4000/3329/80588-john-constantine_400.jpg

"Jesus Christ I hate transporting...feels like your balls are pulled over your head and your kidneys are jumped on by ****ing midgets...What are you all staring at?" John Constantine said, looking around at the scene of devastation "I'd get the builders back in. What'm I locating?"

"Who are you?" Zatara said.

"I'm John- ****ing - Constantine. And I'm guessing you're Z's kid cousin?" he said, and Zatara nodded "You have her legs,"

"Constantine?" he asked. He remembered Bruce talking about him once-upon-a-time.

"Congratulations, you aren't deaf," Constantine said sarcastically. Tim picked the die up off the snow covered ground.

"We need you to locate the owner of this die, a villain called Hazard,"

"Alright, give me some time to set everything up," Constantine said, pulling a few items out of his overcoat. Tim noticed Aquaman and Tempest aproaching them.

"Hey guys, I was thinking that I could do the locating spell. Saves us some time and stops us having to bring someone else in," Garth said, obviously not seeing Constantine.

"Oi," Constantine shouted "You drag me from England to the bloody Arctic, which involves a ball breaking process, and you don't check around for anyone else who can do this ****? You guys are really, really crap. Well Fish-boy can sit this one out, and I can do what I came here to do. Alright?"

"Er...yes?" Garth said, slightly shocked by the angry englishman.

"Ok then...can we get on with this?" Tim asked slightly meekly. He had a feeling that things were getting slightly out of his control.

"Don't get pissy, hero-boy. Normally I don't get involved with you costumed tossers, but I'm doing this as a favor to Danny." Constantine says out of the corner of his mouth, not even glancing at Robin.

I'm still standing still, a wide-eyed expression on my face. I'm not sure if I dare to breathe, let alone move. Z used to tell me about him. John Constantine, the guy demons tell each other scary stories about. I remember Danny telling me about this one time this guy made a level 3 demon cry. Not, like, get all mad and stuff, but actually made it cry.

Constantine gets down on one knee and pulls some things I've never even seen in my life out of his coat pocket. Reaching with one hand to his mouth, he takes the cigarette out of his mouth, blows a spiral of smoke into the air and flicks the cigarette to the floor. Immediately, he takes out another one and lights it. Snapping his fingers into the air, he calls over. "Whoever's got it, give it'ere."

I still just stand there, completely forgetting the die I have in my hand. A quick nudge from Robin sends me walking like a wooden stick-boy, my palms sweating, as I drop the die into his hand. He doesn't even glance at it, keeping his eyes on the floor, as he continues working. Suddenly he moves backwards, walking into me, almost sending the both of us flying to the floor.

"S..Sorry, sorry. Sorry." is all I can mutter.

"D'ya want to wipe my a** while you're back there, or step the bloody'ell off?"

"S...Sorry. Sorry" I mutter as I turn and start walking.

The moment I turn around, I walk into someone. This time it does send me flying onto my ass, as I hit the floor with thud and a grunt. Looking up, I see the man extend a hand to me and smile. My jaw almost drops straight to the floor, my eyes almost widen so much they actually go off my face, and I almost soil myself.
I take Aquaman's hand and me pulls me to my feet and pats my shoulder. I shockingly stare at the spot his hand just touched. I'm never getting this thing cleaned, EVER.

"T..Thank you, Mr. Aquaman. I'm..I'm no..I ju...I...I just.." I mumble. Good God, Zach, great first impressions all around.

He looks at me, expecting me to finish my sentence. Right just say that you're a fan of his. You hope that someday you may become half the hero he is. For God's sake, he's a king! What do you say to a king?

I hear the words come out of my mouth in slow motion. I try to stop myself, but before I know it, Robin is shaking his head, Superboy's looking at me, almost bursting into laughter, as I even think I see Constantine turn around and stare a bit.

"Y..You have really great hair..." I say and laugh nervously. Oh man.

Saved

04-24-2008, 08:56 PM

"Don't get pissy, hero-boy. Normally I don't get involved with you costumed tossers, but I'm doing this as a favor to Danny." Constantine says out of the corner of his mouth, not even glancing at Robin.

I'm still standing still, a wide-eyed expression on my face. I'm not sure if I dare to breathe, let alone move. Z used to tell me about him. John Constantine, the guy demons tell each other scary stories about. I remember Danny telling me about this one time this guy made a level 3 demon cry. Not, like, get all mad and stuff, but actually made it cry.

Constantine gets down on one knee and pulls some things I've never even seen in my life out of his coat pocket. Reaching with one hand to his mouth, he takes the cigarette out of his mouth, blows a spiral of smoke into the air and flicks the cigarette to the floor. Immediately, he takes out another one and lights it. Snapping his fingers into the air, he calls over. "Whoever's got it, give it'ere."

I still just stand there, completely forgetting the die I have in my hand. A quick nudge from Robin sends me walking like a wooden stick-boy, my palms sweating, as I drop the die into his hand. He doesn't even glance at it, keeping his eyes on the floor, as he continues working. Suddenly he moves backwards, walking into me, almost sending the both of us flying to the floor.

"S..Sorry, sorry. Sorry." is all I can mutter.

"D'ya want to wipe my a** while you're back there, or step the bloody'ell off?"

"S...Sorry. Sorry" I mutter as I turn and start walking.

The moment I turn around, I walk into someone. This time it does send me flying onto my ass, as I hit the floor with thud and a grunt. Looking up, I see the man extend a hand to me and smile. My jaw almost drops straight to the floor, my eyes almost widen so much they actually go off my face, and I almost soil myself.
I take Aquaman's hand and me pulls me to my feet and pats my shoulder. I shockingly stare at the spot his hand just touched. I'm never getting this thing cleaned, EVER.

"T..Thank you, Mr. Aquaman. I'm..I'm no..I ju...I...I just.." I mumble. Good God, Zach, great first impressions all around.

He looks at me, expecting me to finish my sentence. Right just say that you're a fan of his. You hope that someday you may become half the hero he is. For God's sake, he's a king! What do you say to a king?

I hear the words come out of my mouth in slow motion. I try to stop myself, but before I know it, Robin is shaking his head, Superboy's looking at me, almost bursting into laughter, as I even think I see Constantine turn around and stare a bit.

"Y..You have really great hair..." I say and laugh nervously. Oh man.

"How annoying." Rose says as she enters the room, interupting the awkward scene. She stops in front of the group, staring at them emotionlessly through her mask. "So, have you finally come up with a plan?" She asks in a sarcastic tone. "Or are we going to stay here sitting on our asses?"

Catman_prb

04-25-2008, 03:36 AM

"How annoying." Rose says as she enters the room, interupting the awkward scene. She stops in front of the group, staring at them emotionlessly through her mask. "So, have you finally come up with a plan?" She asks in a sarcastic tone. "Or are we going to stay here sitting on our asses?"
"We're going to wait for Constantine to finish the locactor spell, then we're going to track Hazard down. If we find her, the likelihood is that we find the rest of the villains, or at least their hideout," Tim said, looking at Rose who glared back. Maybe still slightly pissed then.

"Any progress?" he said, turning round to Constantine.

"Jesus ****ing Christ, will you kids shut up and let me work. Does this look done to you? No? Well then stop asking! Bloody Hell," the Brit muttered to himself.

"Ok then," Tim said, backing off slightly. He turned to Rose "Look Rose...I'm sorry about what I said before. You aren't a means to an end. Really, you aren't. Stress levels are a bit high as you can probably guess..."

Zatara's words floated around his head hauntingly...
"I have been with a LOT of women. Not once have I ever ended up with a girl after calling her a 'means to an end'"
While he didn't want to end up with Rose it may be better to have her happy...well as happy as she can get.

Watchman

04-25-2008, 01:50 PM

Prometheus had left the group without saying a word. Unlike the others with their boom tubes his teleporting was silent. He had his own plans that he had to take care of although it was for the benefit of the group. He had landed on top of a sky scrapper.

"Ah Gotham City it's a hell of a town...literally." He had wrestle a hypodermic needle from one of his pouches studying the liquid inside. It was one of the Key's mind drugs. He borrow it from him right before this whole Alliance thing start just in case of a rainy day. He injected it into himself and what followed next was unbelievable. Everything felt different. He had senses that he didn't know existed. He saw worlds die and be born infinite times over. He saw himself as a hero, a nazi, a vampire, zombie, ape. He witness the birth of the universe from the darkness and saw it return to it. Finally, he saw paradise...it was beautiful. There were only four......he woke up. He was only gone for a few minutes but it seemed like a lifetime. He had once again disappear from that spot. It was time to get his plans started.

wiegeabo

04-26-2008, 12:31 AM

Brotha-Man

04-26-2008, 02:15 AM

The battle took all day, and destroyed much of the neighborhood. The subway system had to shutdown for the area, and all X could think was, All this damage and ain't a superhero insight, except for me.

Muhammad took another day cleaning up the mess and taking apart the android that took so long to defeat. He held on to its key parts and the Lexcorp. insignia.

Hmm, I need to find a someone who knows these villains. Lets see if the world's, so called, greatests are going to lend a hand.

X packed a bag full the android's parts and set off to find help, and in the first hour he already found a lead.

A young kid gave X a tip on the location of a hero wo might come in handy.

Catman_prb

04-26-2008, 06:20 AM

She was somewhere else, a shabby little apartment. Someone was sitting on the sofa. She turned around.
http://image.comicvine.com/uploads/item/18000/17661/131310-anima_400.jpg

"Hi. I'm Courtney. Courtney Mason. Do you know what we're doing here?"

Dawn sat down on the sofa, hearing it creak alarmngly under her weight and sag in the centre. She looked around the apartment, where the yellowing wallpaper was peeling off of the walls and a small tv sat in the corner. There were three doors leading out of the main room, one out of the apartment, one to the bedroom and one to a toilet she assumed. There were steel shutters over the windows, so that she couldn't see the outside world.

"I'm Dawn Granger...and I don't have a clue. Where are we?"

"Metropolis I think. At least, I saw the Daily Planet when the windows were open," Courtney said.

"Why are we in Metropolis? The guys at the care home are gonna freak if I'm not home by morning," Dawn said, leaning back into the sofa.

"It's morning already Dawn," Courtney said, pointing to an old clock on the far wall that pointed at 9.

"How did I even get here?" Dawn asked, rubbing her forehead.

"I think it's some kind of transporter...you just kinda appeared here. So either magic or a transporter. Maybe there was some kind of time delay in getting here," Courtney said.

"I suppose that makes sense...I'm used to freaky magic things happening to me,"

"Oh yeah? How do you mean?"

"I've got powers given to me by the Lords of Order, as I'm an agent on Earth,"

"Right...that's weird,"

"You're telling me...I don't normally talk about it,"

"So I guess that makes you a superhero right?" Courtney said.

"Yeah...I'm Dove," Dawn said. There was an awkward silence.

"...I've never heard of you..." she said.

"Really? Hawk and Dove? Never heard of us?"

"Oh right, yeah. So where's Hawk?"

"There was an...erm...she's dead,"

"Oh my God. I'm so sorry about that,"

"Yeah...so I assume you're a hero as well, right?"

"I'm Anima. There was an...incident with some alien parasites. Now I can fly, superstrength, the usual stuff,"

"Right...cool," Dawn said. There was another awkward silence.

"Shall we try the TV?" Courtney asked.

"Yeah, let's," Dawn said, breathing a sigh of relief at not having to try and think of any more conversation. Courtney picked up a remote, and flicked the TV on.

"-After the Joker's Venom Bomb early this morning, Metropolis is still a no go area. The gas is still present in the air over Metropolis. It is currently under severe quarantine, and any citizens are urged to stay inside of their house and cover any gaps in the perimeter," the news reader said, some panic in her eyes.

Stock footage suddenly started playing on the screen.

“DON’T YOU GET IT? DON’T….YOU…. GET IT!!!!!!!!!!!!??? You do now!" the clown screamed. Courtney turned off the TV.

"Okay...what the hell?"

"I have no idea. But we have to do something!"

"We can't. You heard the news report, there's still gas in the air. We'll get killed by the Venom," Courtney said.

"What are we going to do then?"

"I don't know...just wait and see?"

"Yeah...just wait and see..." Dawn said, her mind wandering to the thousands of dead littering the streets of Metropolis.

Saved

04-26-2008, 12:17 PM

"We're going to wait for Constantine to finish the locactor spell, then we're going to track Hazard down. If we find her, the likelihood is that we find the rest of the villains, or at least their hideout," Tim said, looking at Rose who glared back. Maybe still slightly pissed then.

"Any progress?" he said, turning round to Constantine.

"Jesus ****ing Christ, will you kids shut up and let me work. Does this look done to you? No? Well then stop asking! Bloody Hell," the Brit muttered to himself.

"Ok then," Tim said, backing off slightly. He turned to Rose "Look Rose...I'm sorry about what I said before. You aren't a means to an end. Really, you aren't. Stress levels are a bit high as you can probably guess..."

Zatara's words floated around his head hauntingly...
"I have been with a LOT of women. Not once have I ever ended up with a girl after calling her a 'means to an end'"
While he didn't want to end up with Rose it may be better to have her happy...well as happy as she can get.

Rose looks away from Tim, staring at the others in the room. For a few moments she stays quiet, thinking to herself. The tension builds as the silence continues. Suddenly, Rose looks back at Tim, staring into his eyes.

"Don't worry about it, Tim." She says, a sense of compassion can almost be heard in her voice. "Because it all comes down to one thing." Rose's tone suddenly changes, her sympathy leaving her. "I'm here for my own reasons, not to follow orders. So if someone has a knife to your throat," she pauses, a subtle smirk coming across her face. "You better hope I forgave you."

Rose looks away from Tim, standing firmly and watching the others in the room. "How long does a locator spell take, Constantine? Sometime before the Alliance makes another fatal attack, right?"

trustyside-kick

04-26-2008, 05:14 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

Orin looked at the man brought before them in somewhat disbelief and disappointment. If they were going to bring in someone to help out couldn't they have gotten someone less...rude, loud, and not smelling like whiskey. And he could at least have the decency to put away his cigarette.

"S...Sorry. Sorry" I mutter as I turn and start walking.

The moment I turn around, I walk into someone. This time it does send me flying onto my ass, as I hit the floor with thud and a grunt. Looking up, I see the man extend a hand to me and smile. My jaw almost drops straight to the floor, my eyes almost widen so much they actually go off my face, and I almost soil myself.
I take Aquaman's hand and me pulls me to my feet and pats my shoulder. I shockingly stare at the spot his hand just touched. I'm never getting this thing cleaned, EVER.

"T..Thank you, Mr. Aquaman. I'm..I'm no..I ju...I...I just.." I mumble. Good God, Zach, great first impressions all around.

He looks at me, expecting me to finish my sentence. Right just say that you're a fan of his. You hope that someday you may become half the hero he is. For God's sake, he's a king! What do you say to a king?

I hear the words come out of my mouth in slow motion. I try to stop myself, but before I know it, Robin is shaking his head, Superboy's looking at me, almost bursting into laughter, as I even think I see Constantine turn around and stare a bit.

"Y..You have really great hair..." I say and laugh nervously. Oh man.

Orin just continues to smile as he crosses his arms. The younger cousin of Zatanna was welcomed in his presence any time. He should have no fear in approaching a King such as Orin. To help ease up the young hero, Orin nudges him softly with his elbow.

"Good 'ol fashion Atlantean product. When it mixes with the saltwater, you'll get a shine you can get no where else."

"Any progress?" he said, turning round to Constantine.

"Jesus ****ing Christ, will you kids shut up and let me work. Does this look done to you? No? Well then stop asking! Bloody Hell," the Brit muttered to himself.

"Ok then," Tim said, backing off slightly.

That's it.

Orin softly pats Zatara on the back, and his smile fades away as he walks over towards John Constantine as Tim resides to the side after asking John Constantine the progress of the spell. He approaches the magic user, this time as a King would demanding some sort of respect, and simply just stares at him arms-crossed.

"These kids have been through a lot lately. So if you could, I'd appreciate an attitude adjustment; for the time being at least. I thank you highly for your help in our dilemma but there's no need to be all cranky. They've clearly never witnessed such a spell and were merely curious. All that is on their minds at the moments is preventing anymore deaths and injuries. Is that in anyway unclear, Mr. Constantine?"

Catman_prb

04-26-2008, 05:31 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

Orin looked at the man brought before them in somewhat disbelief and disappointment. If they were going to bring in someone to help out couldn't they have gotten someone less...rude, loud, and not smelling like whiskey. And he could at least have the decency to put away his cigarette.

Orin just continues to smile as he crosses his arms. The younger cousin of Zatanna was welcomed in his presence any time. He should have no fear in approaching a King such as Orin. To help ease up the young hero, Orin nudges him softly with his elbow.

"Good 'ol fashion Atlantean product. When it mixes with the saltwater, you'll get a shine you can get no where else."

That's it.

Orin softly pats Zatara on the back, and his smile fades away as he walks over towards John Constantine as Tim resides to the side after asking John Constantine the progress of the spell. He approaches the magic user, this time as a King would demanding some sort of respect, and simply just stares at him arms-crossed.

"These kids have been through a lot lately. So if you could, I'd appreciate an attitude adjustment; for the time being at least. I thank you highly for your help in our dilemma but there's no need to be all cranky. They've clearly never witnessed such a spell and were merely curious. All that is on their minds at the moments is preventing anymore deaths and injuries. Is that in anyway unclear, Mr. Constantine?"
Tim watched on in a mix of awe and horror as Aquaman confronts Constantine, who stood up to his full height, ever so slightly taller than Orin.

"Perfectly clear Merman. Now let me clear some stuff up, and ask some stuff I've been wonderin about. Right first off, I'm here as a favour to an old friend who saved my life a sickening amount of times and to an ex-girlfriend. If I help her cousin get in with the Teen Titans, theres always a chance she'll let me back in her pants. If these kids have been through a lot recently, I really doubt they'll give a **** if some random guy they've never heard of turns up and starts acting like an arsehole. They're superheroes not the emtionally ****ing disturbed class. If they can't handle it, maybe you should take them back to your pineapple under the sea and babysit them. Also, why the **** aren't they being supervised by an adult? Always something I've wondered about. You let the next generation wander off to fight guys that, lets be honest, you would need a couple of other guys to help bring down, on their own, with no real leadership. I'm supprised a load of them aren't dead yet. Last off, if you think they havent seen magic like that before, those long blonde locks are gettin in the way of your eyes Fishy. I know for a fact that little Zachy here has actually helped with a locator spell before. He and Danny stalked Robin for a little bit before he turned up," he said, and both Tim and Zach looked at him in horror "Yeah, magic stuff is heard in magic circles. And yeah, Robin you should be more careful as to where you leave your stuff. So if you think they're niave little babies, you got another thing coming. So you think you're so good at magic, getting rid of all the little baby monsters from around Atlantis, you're wrong. Dead wrong. I had a level 4 demon on it's knees, begging me to be sent back to hell. Okay? So **** off out of my face before I turn you into some kind of sea urchin,"

trustyside-kick

04-26-2008, 05:53 PM

Tim watched on in a mix of awe and horror as Aquaman confronts Constantine, who stood up to his full height, ever so slightly taller than Orin.

"Perfectly clear Merman. Now let me clear some stuff up, and ask some stuff I've been wonderin about. Right first off, I'm here as a favour to an old friend who saved my life a sickening amount of times and to an ex-girlfriend. If I help her cousin get in with the Teen Titans, theres always a chance she'll let me back in her pants. If these kids have been through a lot recently, I really doubt they'll give a **** if some random guy they've never heard of turns up and starts acting like an arsehole. They're superheroes not the emtionally ****ing disturbed class. If they can't handle it, maybe you should take them back to your pineapple under the sea and babysit them. Also, why the **** aren't they being supervised by an adult? Always something I've wondered about. You let the next generation wander off to fight guys that, lets be honest, you would need a couple of other guys to help bring down, on their own, with no real leadership. I'm supprised a load of them aren't dead yet. Last off, if you think they havent seen magic like that before, those long blonde locks are gettin in the way of your eyes Fishy. I know for a fact that little Zachy here has actually helped with a locator spell before. He and Danny stalked Robin for a little bit before he turned up," he said, and both Tim and Zach looked at him in horror "Yeah, magic stuff is heard in magic circles. And yeah, Robin you should be more careful as to where you leave your stuff. So if you think they're niave little babies, you got another thing coming. So you think you're so good at magic, getting rid of all the little baby monsters from around Atlantis, you're wrong. Dead wrong. I had a level 4 demon on it's knees, begging me to be sent back to hell. Okay? So **** off out of my face before I turn you into some kind of sea urchin,"

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

"A level 4 demon? Then perhaps you are familiar with the beast Cerebus? Cuddly little creature isn't he? He sits when I give him a treat. Without even asking to, he rolls over so I can rub his belly. Although forgive me...a little bit childish to try to run down one's resume isn't it? Not for us grown men. No no no. That is but for children to argue with. If that is the best you can offer, perhaps I should be on my way..."

Orin pulls off his left glove, raising his left arm up.

"Although I suppose you magic-folk would recognize this, wouldn't you? Mark of the Waterbearer."

Orin gets face to face with Constantine even as the British, drunk, magic-user towers him ever so slightly and Garth starts to rub the back of his head with a playfull chuckle escaping his lips.

"A sea urchin, you say? I'd just love to see you try."

"Woah woah woah! Orin! Chill out now!"

Garth breaks the two apart. His back turned to Constantine and his words towards Orin as they move a few feet away. Orin rolls his eyes as Constantine forms a smirk on his face and kneels back down to continue channeling the spell. All the while Garth just sighs.

"He's rude, he's entirely unprofessional, and--"

"Yea yea yea...I know, Orin! I can see too, you know? But, he's the one doing the locating spell. Considering it's a spell he is more familiar with than me? I'd prefer him stick around so I don't risk teleporting us all back three thousand years...again."

Relieved that his ending comment causes Orin's mood to shift and create a chuckle makes for a pleased Garth. He puts his arm around Orin and they start to walk back to the group.

"How's Mera?"

"Glowing with beauty as always."

"Exactly. Which is why you need to make it back in one piece. Getting into a scruffle with a drunk magician isn't going to do us any good."

Catman_prb

04-27-2008, 02:56 PM

"Don't worry about it, Tim. Because it all comes down to one thing. I'm here for my own reasons, not to follow orders. So if someone has a knife to your throat. You better hope I forgave you." Rose says, her face close to Tim's. He closes his eyes and she moves back. If he could just have some peace and quiet he could get on with this.

"I guess I better. And if someone has a knife to your throat, you won't need to worry about who has your back. It's called a team. Occasionally it's called a friend," he says quietly, so that only she can hear

"A sea urchin, you say? I'd just love to see you try."

"Pretentious tosser," Constantine muttered, giving Orin the finger and turning around to the bubbling liquid that had formed in a pot in front of him. He studied it closely, then threw the die in. It made a hissing sound, then a great plume of fire erupted from the middle, heading skywards before vanishing.

"Well...it's never done that before," Constantine said. He took a long golden chain out of his pocket and dipped it in the liquid, which had now turned silver. He pulled it out and dropped it into Tim's waiting hand.

"I can't get a good lock on this Hazard bird, mainly cos that die is a little bit magic. If you want a good job next time, give me her bra or something. Something I can work with, yeah?" he said "You just all hold onto that say Hazard backwards and you'll be there in no time. Good luck kiddies. Zach, gimme a bell later, tell me how it goes. And make sure you tell your cousin about this, or I'll find you,"

"Aren't you coming with us?" Tim asked, slightly bewildered. Constantine turned on his heel and looked at him.

"Listen kid, while you make googoo eyes at ol' popeye over there, some of us are real men. I got a couple of decent looking hookers back at my place, and two bottles of chocolate sauce. You think I'm gonna bugger about goin after the Joker and his band of merry men, when I've got that to get back to?"

"I thought you wanted to get in Zatana's good books?"

"I do. You seen the size of her knockers? Later on ladies and gents. Oh and Cod for brains over there," Constantine said, turning on his heel and disappearing in the snow. All that remained were the glowing embers of his last cigarrette. Tim turned to the other heroes behind him and gestured for them to take a hold of the gold chain. After a few seconds of budging and barging, they all had a firm grasp on the chain.

"Ready?" he asked. They nodded "Let's go. Drazah,"
The world span, and the first thought Tim had was that he was getting punched in the stomach repeatedly. His vision blurred, and his ears popped. His knees buckled slightly, and when the spinning stopped he felt like he was going to be sick. But he wasn't. Just. He gasped in the air, which tasted stale in his mouth.

"Well...here we are. Let's go hunt some scum," Tim said, his anger returning to him.

Green Lantern

04-28-2008, 02:22 PM

"Barbara, I know you don't like me much, and with good reason. But I need your help now. Get me to my flat in New York and NOW. I need to grab some things before my next move. AND then you're going to link me to Dinah and Ollie's personal frequency, AND get me as close to them as you can. I need TWO MINUTES in the flat. Please."

He stood on the pad waiting for a response.

She does this and I take back nearly all the things I ever said in her presence about Dick needing to stick with the hot alien. I swear to god I will.

A voice came over his earpiece, "Roy? Okay. I'll get you to your flat. Make it quick though or I won't be able to keep the transporter locked on you, and you'll have to go to the nearest hub."

Roy's knees buckled, and his chest heaved.

"Just do it Barbara, I'll get done in time."

The teleporter initiated and Roy found himself in his New York penthouse. He ran over to a keypad on the wall, high enough that Lian couldn't touch it. Lian. Just thinking of what could be happening to her made Roy's blood curdle. For the first time in a long time, Roy Harper was scared. Roy typed the number sequence of 1-1-1-9-4-1 into the pad, and the wall swung open revealing a hidden cache of weapons. Roy quickly ripped off his sweaty, smelly shirt and strapped several belts of ammunition to his bare chest. He grabbed a clean shirt from the hanging racks beside him and put it over the ammunition, hiding the bullet belts from view, but the hidden flaps in the shirt made it easily accessible. He grabbed another belt from the wall, and strapped it on, along with the two pistols it held. He took a high powered rifle from a rack nearby, and quickly threw on a quiver full of explosive tipped and regular arrows, and grabbed the best bow out of the room.

"Roy. Hurry, I'm losing your signal."

"One more second, Barb"

Roy dashed out of the armory, and grabbed a pair of Oakley's from the dresser in his bedroom.

"Ready."

The teleporter energized again, and Roy's apartment was empty once more.

Karem-Knight

04-29-2008, 11:13 AM

Gotham City:

Harvey sat down on his leather chair as a pair of twins, one blond and one brunette, one dressed in black, the other in white, one innocent and one "naughty" sat beside him on his knees as he fell deep into his twisted thoughts.

I've drawn a line.

How so?

What do you mean? That business in Metropolis, all the crime we've had to put up with, the police could be after us. Our association with the new Dark Alliance, not only is it wrong.......it's against the law!

Oh, can the altar boy act Harv, this is a bad bad world.....and you just have to be either good or bad. We're lucky, we can be both.

Yeah it's great...

The brunette, Spice, went over to his Harvey's right ear whispering something to him.

"Harvey, I'm getting...bored!"

Sugar, then went to him. "I can wait as long as you want, sweetie!"

Two-Face grunted, he didn't care. He was to deep into thought, his criminal empire had stretched all the way out from Gotham to Los Angleas now, covering most of the United States. Now the biggest crime lord in American history, possibly the world, yet, Harvey didn't want to be remembered like this.

Back when he was D.A. of Gotham City, he wanted to be remembered as the man who helped cleaned up Gotham, not the guy who tried and ended up becoming a freak and eventually, at one point, controlled all the crime in the world. That was something his father would be proud of, not him.

"Harvey, if you're not going to....you know..."

She got out a syringe from her bag, and showed it to Dent.

"Is it alright if I........shoot up?"

Harvey smirked, but not in a way that welcomed the heroin into his office, "Sugar" just played the innocent girl thing more and rolled her eyes.

"He he he, a junkie......a mother ****ing junkie...."

"What? Harvey, what's wrong?"

"I'm talking to a goddamn.........JUNKIE!"

Jumping up in the air, he launched his fist high and smacked Spice across the face, as the heroin kit dropped to the floor, he then threw chairs in anger. The two girls screamed as they watched in horror.

Turning in anger, as she tried to get up, he ran towards her and kicked her in the face.

"Heroin ****ed whore don't deserve to stand up!"

Her head knocked back as it landed, as blood and teeth fell from her jaw. He picked her up by the dress and yelled into her face.

"They don't deserve the ability to live!"

Punching her in the face again, Harvey's good side kicked in.

Leave her alone! Please, she ended up on the wrong side of the tracks, that's no reason to kill her!

No! She would want revenge, plus she was going to get heroin all over my office, I can't have weaklings like that this high up in my organization.

She needs rehab!

She needs to get off smack, the only way we can give her.

"All right dear, you not only broke the law, you broke Two-Face's law. Never bring my shipments into my office, ya hear me? Now there's only one room for failure...."

"No, no....please Two-Face, please!"

Flipping the coin, it landed on his hand as he closed his fist and aimed his gun at her.

"Scarred side up........sorry."

Lifting up his arm, he fired the bullet dead onto her head, blood sprayed across the window as he sister starred in awe.

"You.......you BASTARD! HOW COULD YOU, HOW COULD YOU!"

Within moments, Micheal and two other goons came rushing in ready to fire.

"Mr.Dent! Are you alright?"

"Clean up the body, get this other one out somewhere, make her go to Coloumbia to shut herself up for a while."

Sitting on the chair he placed his hand on his face and rubbed himself all over it, "If I may sire?" Micheal said.

"Maybe you should get some sleep?"

"No..........yes! Good idea...."

Getting up from the chair, he flipped the coin to see if he was going to sleep, clean side up, he gave his men a good night as he walked into rest easily for a while, as the body of the junkie was covered in a white blanket.

Blacklight

04-29-2008, 05:46 PM

I give Booster an emotionless look, Arsenal and Nightwing both bowed out of the Khandaq mission, and it seems to be just Clark, Kyle and myself going. We could use the manpower.

I sigh audibly. "Fine. Booster will come with us."

"Sweet. When can we get going?" I asked kinda hoping they'd answer soon because I'm still in pain and why did I just agree to fight Black Adam and what the hell am I doing and why is Skeets so shiny and why am I rambling again and I don't even remember what the frak I was thinking about two seconds ago and now I'm just thinking about random stuff and not ending the thought because you can only end a thought with another thought which leads to another train of thoughts and maybe some ellipses would be good right now...

Byrd Man

04-29-2008, 06:07 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Green%20Arrow/GALogo.gif

Previously

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Green%20Arrow/25178-green-arrow_400.jpg

"Come on, you son of a *****...where are you?"

If you're wondering who that Robin Hood wannabe is running across the rooftops. Well that's me. And if you're wondering why I'm so pissed, well you would be too if your only grandkid had been kidnapped by a madman bent of destroying you and your whole family. But what can I say? Just another day in the life of Oliver Queen.

"GRANDPA!"

My heart skips a beat as I hear Lian calling for me. She's off somewhere down on the streets of Seattle, in the arms of Slade Wilson, A.K.A. Deathstroke The Terminator. It's unusual, the streets here are usually busy even this late at night. I'll take miracles when I can get them, no innocent bystanders for Slade to use. Just me, him, and Lian.

Out of the corner of my eye, I see movement.

"I got you!"

I turn to see Slade down on the street below me, Lian pressed against his chest. Bastard is using her as a human shield.

"Come on, Queen. Take the shot and she dies."

"I'm pretty sure you'll drop her once I shoot you in the knees."

"I think my reflexes are much faster than your arrow. Espically from this distance. You shoot, I put her in front of the arrow."

Suddenly, the bowstring in my right hand feels heavier than normal, a lot heavier than normal. I can't tell if he's bluffing. I don't want to risk calling him on his bluff either.

"You put her down."

"Or what?"

"I shoot through her to get to you."

"Pfft. You don't have the gall to do that. You wouldn't harm a hair on this girl's head..."

I unstring my arrow and sigh. Bastard called me on it. Dammit. Looks like I'll have to go another route, a more painful route.

"How about this. We fight for her."

"I'm listening."

"You set her down and we fight. If I win, we leave. If you win, you leave with her."

"I'm assuming this is a fight to the death? I figured you'd be too pansy to kill me."

"With all the pain you've put everyone through lately, putting you down will be a pleasure, no a privelage."

His mask shifts slightly as he smiles.

"Bring it."

It takes a few minutes for it all to be setup. Slade ties Lian to a pole to make sure she can't run. After he walks off, I kneel down to have what could be my last words with her.

"Don't worry, honey. Everything is going to be okay."

"Really, grandpa?"

"Yes, even if I don't make it. By the time he's done with me, daddy and Dinah will be here. What I'm doing is called stalling for time."

"But you might die..."

"If I'm doing it for you, then I'll die a hundred times over just to make sure you live to see tomorrow."

I see a tear form in her eyes, she wraps her little arms around my neck and starts to cry.

"I love you, grandpa."

"I love you too, sweetheart."

We break the hug and I stand up again, Slade is waiting for me by the time I approach him.

"We're agreed. A fight to the death. Arrows against guns, and if we need to, swords."

"You got it. Ten paces, then?"

"Yep."

Slade and I stand back to back and start to walk, each of us marking off ten paces before we turn to face each other.

"You ready to die?"

"I've been dead once...I found it very liberating."

"Just shut up and get ready.

"On the count of three...."

"One."

"Two."

"Three."

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Green%20Arrow/90491-green-arrow_400.jpg

"Draw!"

I dip low and feel the bullets whiz over my head and rip into my hood.

"You're going to have to do better than that, Assface."

TWHIP!

The arrow flies from my bow and heads straight towards Slade's knee. He leaps into the air, while still firing his pistol I might add, and avoids the arrow as he backflips.

"I can do much better, B****."

I shoot three arrows aimed at his torso. Deathstroke moves so fast he's almost blurred, as he pulls out his broadsword and perfectly deflects them away from him.

"That was kinda cool, Cat piss for brains."

I pull out my sword and get ready for him to charge.

"You ain't seen nothing yet, Dumbass."

He rushes me with some damn good speed. I mange to lean back and avoid his blade while swinging mine forward towards his shoulder. While Slade is fast as hell, this time I'm quicker where it counts.

SHINK!

My blade slices a big chunk outta his right arm. He winces in pain and flinches. I don't give him a second to get his ground or get the upper hand again. I press my blade forward, right on his throat.

"You ever seen that....umm...what letter are we on?"

"E."

"You ever seen that, Engorged dick eater?"

"No....but I have seen this.."

He motions down and I see what's in his hand, a syringe in his good hand.

"Oh god..."

He stabs me in the arm with the needle and pushes the syringe's contents into my blood stream.

"This is a powerful posion. It has mild hallucinative and pain killer in it. That's so you'll take your oncoming death pretty easily. You'll be so out of it, you won't know what's going on..."

My eyes start to roll into the back of my head. My legs feel so heavy and tired.

Why am I even standing on them? I'm tired.

You're doing this for Lian.

Why? She's a big girl...she can take care of herself.

Deathstroke is a ruthless killer.

He's not that bad a guy once you get to know him.

He'll kill your grandaughter.

Well. maybe she needs killing. Hell, every kid needs a good killing every now and then.

That's not you, old man. Deathstroke's poisoned you. You're talking crazy.

Shaddup! I'm so tired.

My head doesn't hurt that much as it slams against the pavement. I can feel my head burning up with fever, sweat running down my face. Diffrent parts on my body start to spasm and sieze up. Everything's starting to go black. I'm dying, but the good news is that I have an angel in front of me...and she looks so familiar.

"Hey there, Pretty Bird. Come to see me off to heaven?"

twylight

04-29-2008, 10:03 PM

Blacklight

04-30-2008, 12:28 AM

http://image.comicvine.com:8000/item/5000/4438/179107-blue-beetle_400.jpg
Blue Beetle Begins pt.VII

That's when a literal beam of hope shined down, and out of it came the real Blue Beetle limping towards me.

http://blog.newsarama.com/gallery/albums/userpics/10002/thumb_beetle.jpg

"Need some help?"

"Well yeah... that would be nice considering you do this sorta thing for a living."

The Beetle ran up to me and pulled out this sorta laser looking thing. And started shooting at the robots, knocking them back, until he noticed me staring at it...

"Compressed air blasts. Should disable their armor until they can be deactivated."

"That's so cool..." I said as I started shooting some energy blasts of my own. Beetle continued repelling them with his gun, grasping his shoulder. The robots seemed to be going down good.

~Sweet. I'm actually fighting robots with an actual superhero!~

-FljhflhavdlfFlhk.mabgba;yfanvv!!!-

~Shut up scarab! Let me have my moment!~

"Hey kid..."

"What?"

He fired off some more shots of air at the androids.

"What's your name?"

I continued blasting lightning at their chests to keep some distance between us and them before responding.

"Jaime. Jaime Reyes..."

He smirked as he then switched hands and diabled a few more bots.

"Listen kid, we need to talk. It's important..."

"Okay. What about?"

We both started to back up a little as some of the androids that missed our shots began to approach, and took them out before they got too close.

"Subject, Beta- Kord, Theodore-- Blue Beetle. Termination Protocol Active."

"New Target information downloaded. Subject, Omega- Reyes, Jaime-- Blue Beetle. Termination Protocol Acti--"

BLAM!

"Sorry, cheif. But there's only on Blue Beetle around here...No offense." he said turning to me as the armor started to break piece by piece off the guy it covered.

"None taken, Mr. Kord." I said with a grin.

"How did you?...I...I never..."

"The dude just said it two seconds ago. And they've all been repeating it to me so many times that now it's burned into my frontal lobe."

I chuckled a little in jest, but him....not so much.

"Well...do me a favor and don't say my name in public."

"Yes sir." I said saluting, again in jest, but him....well you know...

"Good then, now lets finish freeing these people..."

But just then, all of the androids then fell down to their knees as their armor started short circuiting and breaking apart, and the people in the destroyed husks were all unconscious and lying on the ground in the streets. Beetle looked at me in dismay, and I shrugged...

"Well that was easy..."

Harlekin

04-30-2008, 04:07 PM

http://img170.imageshack.us/img170/5948/logoxw8.gif

Captain Nazi descends onto the streets of Fawcett City. Before he can touch the ground, frightened citizens already scatter at the sight of the villain. They know him well: a principal foe of their city’s heroes, the Marvels. The Captain smiles at the terror he creates and thinks fondly back to the battles he’s held with Shazam’s champions across Fawcett’s skies.

Simpler times, the icon of the Third Reich muses as he remembers days when he did not have to ally himself with the likes of the Joker and Deathstroke. When his vision and purpose were clear. Now, things are muddled, troubled, unclear. Still, he had had an epiphany during his battle with the Martian Manhunter and Superboy. What he had become mattered not.

It only mattered now what he did.

And what he did best, the Captain knew, was to destroy and to kill.

With terrifying ease, Captain Nazi flies and picks up one of Fawcett’s scared citizens. Carrying him high above the city, the man whimpers, begging for his life. His pleas go unheard. A sickening grin curls then on the lips of the villain. “Let your hero know I’m here,” the Captain says as he drops the man to the ground.

Shlee

04-30-2008, 05:45 PM

Lian watched as the events unraveled before her huge, tear-filled eyes.

"Grandpa nooooooo!" she screamed, the high-pitched wailing of a child in distress. She watched as Ollie hit the ground and continued to scream for as long as her little lungs would allow her.

Sucking in a huge breath, she opened her mouth to scream again when she saw Dinah materialize out of thin air.

"Auntie Dinah!" she shouted instead, struggling with all her eight-year-old might at the bonds that tied her to the pole.

Tears slid down her cheeks and she shook her head to clear her hair out of her eyes. She didn't quite know what was happening, but she knew she was scared out of her wits.

"Daddy!" she howled as fresh sobs racked her little body. "Daddy! Help us! Save Grandpa! Please!"

Byrd Man

04-30-2008, 07:34 PM

"Well then Pretty Bird, let's dance"

Byrd I hate NPCing fights..you know it...-_- feel free to take over SLade since I want to kick your sorry rear anyway :p

Bring it

IC: Deathstroke

My hand moves fast, pulling out my pistol with lightning speed.

"I knew I saved three bullets for a reason."

BLAM!

BLAM!

BLAM!

The gun screams into the night, three bullets spin towards the Black Canary's chest. I only curse a little bit under my breath when she easily misses the bullets.

"Daddy!" she howled as fresh sobs racked her little body. "Daddy! Help us! Save Grandpa! Please!"

"Shut your trap, kid. Your dad is nothing but a washed up junkie. You think he cares about you?"

THWIP!

A green arrow shaft whizzes by my head. Must be Queen's last attempt to fight before he finally dies. But the surprise comes to my eye as I realize, he wasn't aiming for me.

SHUNK!

The arrow hits home, right dead into the rope that was holding Harper's little girl.

"Stick that up your pipe and smoke it...gackface."

Queen manages a feeble smile as he lays back down on the pavement, he slowly disolves away, one of his JLA buddies must have telported him away. It doesn't matter now, I've got what I came here for.

"You'll have to pardon me if I use a cliche, Black Canary."

I draw my broadsword and prepare to attack.

"But....Let's dance."

Byrd Man

04-30-2008, 07:53 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Nightwing/Nightwing-1.jpg

Those of us who aren't going with J'onn claim our turf, I've already mentioned watching after Fawcett City. Looks like I'm a jinx...

"Dick."

"What is it?"

"Looks like you hit the jackpot. Something's going down in Fawcett City. It's Captain Nazi."

"Oh boy."

Bruce and the rest of the other heroes look at me a bit strangely as I dash off into the snow towards the Hall's teleporters.

"Sounds like a good plan, Guys. I'm going to get a head start."

"I've acessed the JLA's teleporter and punched in the cordinates for Fawcett. ."

"Babs. You're beautiful."

"But you already knew that. Oracle out."

She ends the call just as I find the teleporter waiting for me. I've always been a bit squeemish about using these things. Well, no time to be worried now.

I step through the beam and dissapear from the hall and the artic all together.

With terrifying ease, Captain Nazi flies and picks up one of Fawcett’s scared citizens. Carrying him high above the city, the man whimpers, begging for his life. His pleas go unheard. A sickening grin curls then on the lips of the villain. “Let your hero know I’m here,” the Captain says as he drops the man to the ground.

"AHHHH!!!"

The innocent bystander plummets from the ski, everyone looks on in horror and Nazi just sickly grins.

I swing out of nowhere and pluck the man from harm's way. We crash onto a nearby roof and roll across it.

"There you go, sir. A few broken ribs and such. But it beats being street pizza."

I look up and see Nazi's grin replaced by a stone face.

Boy do I love wiping the smiles from their faces.

"So, you're Captain Nazi, huh? I guess you didn't get the news about us winning the war sixty some odd years ago? Hi, I'm Nightwing and I'll be kicking your butt this evening."

He stares at me before finally diving down towards me, damn he's fast.

Green Lantern

04-30-2008, 08:23 PM

The initial silence from Babs spoke volumes as to the impact of Dinah's words.

"Oh God..." Her soft whisper carrying through the mic,before she replied.
"Okay, I'm tracking Ollie right now. He seems to have stopped moving, so be prepared. There aren't any nearby traffic cameras for me to see."

Dinah looked over to Roy standing in the transporter next to her. He looked straight forward, his jawline tense and fists clenched. He'd grown so much since she'd first met him. With him, she'd applied every maternal instinct she'd had at the time, which in retrospect, hadn't been much. Despite their tentative bond they'd kept in contact, most often brought back together in times of urgent need.

"Transporting"
Dinah watched him fade away as Babs activated the transports. Why did it always have to be like that?

She was ready for anything, except what she found. She'd materialized inches from Ollie's head, where he lay on the ground.

"Ollie!"

"How sweet."

Dinah looked up, her blonde hair falling behind her as she surveyed Slade, Lian a ways off behind him tied to a post.

Dinah spoke through gritted teeth, not taking her eyes off of Slade.
"Oracle, get Ollie out and to a hospital."

She stood slowly, trying to buy time till Roy arrived, as well as quelling the waves of hatred.

"You are going to pay."
Real original Dinah. Brilliant in fact. She swallowed, as Lian wriggled against her bonds.

"Auntie Dinah!"

Dinah squeezed a smile out at Lian through the ever encroaching tears at the sight of her tied beyond her reach.
"It's okay honey."

"Why lie to the girl?"

Dinah moved her eyes from Lian to Slade.

"Because it will be okay." The tears rose and burned her eyes.
"I refuse to stand by as you take something else of importance away from me." Her anger apparent, venom weaved through her words. Taking a stance she waited for his move first, the last time she'd moved had been disastrous and she wasn't going to make that mistake with Lian's life in the balance.

"Well then Pretty Bird, let's dance"

Byrd I hate NPCing fights..you know it...-_- feel free to take over SLade since I want to kick your sorry rear anyway :p

Bring it

IC: Deathstroke

My hand moves fast, pulling out my pistol with lightning speed.

"I knew I saved three bullets for a reason."

BLAM!

BLAM!

BLAM!

The gun screams into the night, three bullets spin towards the Black Canary's chest. I only curse a little bit under my breath when she easily misses the bullets.

"Shut your trap, kid. Your dad is nothing but a washed up junkie. You think he cares about you?"

THWIP!

A green arrow shaft whizzes by my head. Must be Queen's last attempt to fight before he finally dies. But the surprise comes to my eye as I realize, he wasn't aiming for me.

SHUNK!

The arrow hits home, right dead into the rope that was holding Harper's little girl.

"Stick that up your pipe and smoke it...gackface."

Queen manages a feeble smile as he lays back down on the pavement, he slowly disolves away, one of his JLA buddies must have telported him away. It doesn't matter now, I've got what I came here for.

"You'll have to pardon me if I use a cliche, Black Canary."

I draw my broadsword and prepare to attack.

"But....Let's dance."Roy materializes behind the fight. He sees the spark in Dinah's eye as she sees him, and watches as the green arrow slices the rope holding Lian. Ollie falls back down and disappears.

Oh thank god. I really do owe you Barb.

Roy silently pulled the two pistols from his holsters, and took a quick look to make sure the silencers were in place. As he pulled the two triggers aimed at Slade's shoulder blades, the guns made muffled *psh* noises as the bullets cut into the air and found their mark in Slade's shoulders.

"Mind if I cut in?"

A small smile came to his lips as Lian spun at the sound of her daddy's voice.

"Don't worry angel. Daddy's here."

twylight

04-30-2008, 08:44 PM

Harlekin

05-01-2008, 09:05 AM

http://img170.imageshack.us/img170/5948/logoxw8.gif

"So, you're Captain Nazi, huh? I guess you didn't get the news about us winning the war sixty some odd years ago? Hi, I'm Nightwing and I'll be kicking your butt this evening."

Captain Nazi does not respond as he dives down at the former sidekick of the Batman. Before Nightwing can even act, Captain Nazi hits the hero with a punch that sends him flying. Casually, the Captain moves forward, cracking his knuckles and neck. The villain’s cape flows almost majestically in the wind as he moves towards the man he had let fall from the sky. With sickening ease, the Captain’s hand shoots forward, enveloping the man’s head.

With the application of just a little pressure, the man’s head is crushed in the smiling Nazi’s hands. Blood seeps from the skin and covers the murderer’s hand. Pushing just a little more, the Captain can feel the man’s skull collapsing under his power. Slowly, the bone edges into the brain and the man begins to froth at the mouth, trying to scream.

Smiling, the Captain turns to Nightwing.

“Actions speak louder than words, don’t you think?”

trustyside-kick

05-01-2008, 10:25 AM

"Ready?" he asked. They nodded "Let's go. Drazah,"
The world span, and the first thought Tim had was that he was getting punched in the stomach repeatedly. His vision blurred, and his ears popped. His knees buckled slightly, and when the spinning stopped he felt like he was going to be sick. But he wasn't. Just. He gasped in the air, which tasted stale in his mouth.

"Well...here we are. Let's go hunt some scum," Tim said, his anger returning to him.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

As the young heroes aided by Aquaman and Tempest arrive at the destination, they find themselves alone. Orin rolls his eyes at the comment that Constantine made before Zatara finished the spell of how he couldn't exactly pinpoint Hazard immediately as the young heroes start to move about the empty facility.

"Well, this looks promising...where do we look? They could be anywhere right now. We were too late."

"But at least we know for sure they were here. Killer Croc was at least. I wrestled with him at the Hall and there is no way I'd forget his reptilian stench. Naturally I'd assume they were all gathered here."

"You think they went to Khandaq? The timing of J'onn jumbling those images from Croc's mind and us getting the tracing spell is just too...in sync."

Orin walks over to the wall. He lightly taps at the metal the walls are encased in. He starts to tap it louder and louder, his ears listening to the small echoes of the metal clanking.

"It would appear these walls are...unusually thick and layered. I don't think it would be farfetched to assume the reasoning would be to keep a certain superheroe's supervision away? My guess is lead."

"So that would probably mean Lex. Luthor is among their ranks, huh?"

"Exactly. It would appear this base of operations may be in Metropolis?"

Garth folds his arms as he tilts his head thinking.

"But they already struck Metropolis. You think they are still somewhere nearby causing more mayhem? Then again, what could you do more than nearly wipe-out a city's population?"

SenseiofCheese

05-01-2008, 10:43 AM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

As the young heroes aided by Aquaman and Tempest arrive at the destination, they find themselves alone. Orin rolls his eyes at the comment that Constantine made before Zatara finished the spell of how he couldn't exactly pinpoint Hazard immediately as the young heroes start to move about the empty facility.

"Well, this looks promising...where do we look? They could be anywhere right now. We were too late."

"But at least we know for sure they were here. Killer Croc was at least. I wrestled with him at the Hall and there is no way I'd forget his reptilian stench. Naturally I'd assume they were all gathered here."

"You think they went to Khandaq? The timing of J'onn jumbling those images from Croc's mind and us getting the tracing spell is just too...in sync."

Orin walks over to the wall. He lightly taps at the metal the walls are encased in. He starts to tap it louder and louder, his ears listening to the small echoes of the metal clanking.

"It would appear these walls are...unusually thick and layered. I don't think it would be farfetched to assume the reasoning would be to keep a certain superheroe's supervision away? My guess is lead."

"So that would probably mean Lex. Luthor is among their ranks, huh?"

"Exactly. It would appear this base of operations may be in Metropolis?"

Garth folds his arms as he tilts his head thinking.

"But they already struck Metropolis. You think they are still somewhere nearby causing more mayhem? Then again, what could you do more than nearly wipe-out a city's population?"

Zatara

I stand still while the other heroes all immediately start moving about the facility, investigating. I can't help but be surprised as I look about the actually quite nice looking area. I thought the villains would all be huddled together in some closet, twirling each other's mustaches.

Finally I speak up, as I notice something that worries me. "Sorry, but if they're out there somewhere stirring up more crap, like G...Gary? Garth? Ahem, like Garth said, then it would stand to reason that they're going to be back." I say worriedly, and the other guys just look at me, like they expect another reason why we should leave. Suddenly, hanging out with Constantine doesn't seem so bad. Although thinking about him being with Zata-

NO NO NO NO NO EWWWWW....

Shaking my head slightly to rid myself of THAT image, I look back at Aquaman and the others. "Dudes, we had trouble with them when there was ALL of us. Now there's...well...NOT all of us, and we're in their base." I say, and they still just look at me.

"Damnit, are you guys ever NOT brave?" I suddenly shout, loosing my cool completely.

Catman_prb

05-01-2008, 11:59 AM

Zatara

I stand still while the other heroes all immediately start moving about the facility, investigating. I can't help but be surprised as I look about the actually quite nice looking area. I thought the villains would all be huddled together in some closet, twirling each other's mustaches.

Finally I speak up, as I notice something that worries me. "Sorry, but if they're out there somewhere stirring up more crap, like G...Gary? Garth? Ahem, like Garth said, then it would stand to reason that they're going to be back." I say worriedly, and the other guys just look at me, like they expect another reason why we should leave. Suddenly, hanging out with Constantine doesn't seem so bad. Although thinking about him being with Zata-

NO NO NO NO NO EWWWWW....

Shaking my head slightly to rid myself of THAT image, I look back at Aquaman and the others. "Dudes, we had trouble with them when there was ALL of us. Now there's...well...NOT all of us, and we're in their base." I say, and they still just look at me.

"Damnit, are you guys ever NOT brave?" I suddenly shout, loosing my cool completely.

"You think this is scary? Try talking to Batman when he's in a bad mood," Tim says looking about the bunker. He couldn't tell how long ago Hazard had left, but it had to have been recently, or Constantine's tracer wouldn't have picked it up. He idly wondered what surprises the Joker had left lying about. Any number of things...more of those OMACs, a villain they hadn't even known was connected to this...maybe another Venom Bomb. All of a sudden, Tim was just as nervous as Zatara was.

"Babs?" he said into his communicator.

"What is it Tim? I'm a bit busy here," Oracle's voice came back. Tim breathed a sigh of relief; at least he knew she was ok.

"We've found the Dark Alliance's headquarters. They aren't here," he said, slightly jumpy as the shadows moved on the walls.

"Ok, I'll pass it on. I'm getting swamped at the moment, so unless you have anything useful, keep the line clear. Keep safe. Oracle out," Babs said dismissively. Tim turned back and looked at everyone.

"Let's check this place out. I want to be sure that the area is secure before we try to set any ambushes, understood?" he said. The assembled heroes nodded, Orin looking mildly disgruntled at taking orders from a teenager. He probably didn't feel as awkward as Tim did handing them outh.

trustyside-kick

05-01-2008, 12:43 PM

"Let's check this place out. I want to be sure that the area is secure before we try to set any ambushes, understood?" he said. The assembled heroes nodded, Orin looking mildly disgruntled at taking orders from a teenager. He probably didn't feel as awkward as Tim did handing them outh.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/Aquamanbanner2.gif

Garth remains in the back of the group of Titans to make sure the rear is covered should the Dark Alliance have any mysterious "surprises" for the group, whereas Orin walks beside Robin.

He looks with the corner of his eye at the young protegé of Batman. He has seen several young teens pass through the Mantle, but none seemed to take it as seriously as Tim. While an admirable quality, which will be vital should he continue his superhero career, the fact remains he is just a teen.

And teens can get rather emotional and that can cause their judgement to be clouded. This particular group has been through some of the worst situations; situations their mentors and colleagues dare not wish for themselves. The world is a darker world these days, and these kids have gone through things Garth, Dick, Roy, Wally, and Donna never would've dreamed of when they first founded it.

"Try to loosen up a bit, Robin. I can sympathize with the current situation, but all hope is not lost. Plus, Garth and I are merely here to aid you and your team. Whatever you find must be done, merely ask. You are a formidable leader and don't let our presence make you tense up."

Orin leans in closer towards Robin, almost whispering to him.

"But might I suggest you utilize those handy toys you and Bruce use to perhaps lay down surveillance should our evil foes return?"

Catman_prb

05-01-2008, 01:28 PM

"Try to loosen up a bit, Robin. I can sympathize with the current situation, but all hope is not lost. Plus, Garth and I are merely here to aid you and your team. Whatever you find must be done, merely ask. You are a formidable leader and don't let our presence make you tense up."

Orin leans in closer towards Robin, almost whispering to him.

"But might I suggest you utilize those handy toys you and Bruce use to perhaps lay down surveillance should our evil foes return?"
Tim thought for a moment. This was...truly embarrasing to say the least. Not only had he been awkward about ordering Orin about, but had been nervous enough to show it. His control over his emotions were slipping, probably due to the blow he had recieved to the back of the head. He breathed deep for a second, collecting his thoughts as Bruce had taught him too. He breathed out again, his mind much more cool and relaxed. He noted what Orin had said about surveillance...there was no way to do that from his current position, maybe set a few laser motion detectors to cover the way they had come, but they would almost definately have to find the control centre of this operation.

"Thanks Orin," Tim said, giving him a thoughtful nod as they came to what appeared to be a crossroads. The corridor split off into three directions and Tim stood for a second, considering it.

"Garth, Orin, can you take the corridor dead ahead? Con and Zach can take the left, and I'll go right with Rose. Keep in communications at all times understood? You have a Titans Communicator between the two of you, and you all know the frequency. No slip ups. We're looking for anything that looks like a control room, a teleporter station, or anything worse. If you find anything that looks like it's part of the DA's plan, call up Oracle, and get the message to Black Canary as soon as possible. Okay? Let's move out," Tim said, slightly more relaxed than he had been before. He looked at Rose, who glared back. He had bravely tried to spare Zach or Connor any of the...pure, unadultered awkwardness that would come with being in close contact with Rose. He only hoped that a gloomy Connor wouldn't be too much for Zatana to handle. With a brief nod to the other four, he turned to the right and walked into the gloom.

Shlee

05-01-2008, 03:19 PM

Roy materializes behind the fight. He sees the spark in Dinah's eye as she sees him, and watches as the green arrow slices the rope holding Lian. Ollie falls back down and disappears.

Oh thank god. I really do owe you Barb.

Roy silently pulled the two pistols from his holsters, and took a quick look to make sure the silencers were in place. As he pulled the two triggers aimed at Slade's shoulder blades, the guns made muffled *psh* noises as the bullets cut into the air and found their mark in Slade's shoulders.

"Mind if I cut in?"

A small smile came to his lips as Lian spun at the sound of her daddy's voice.

"Don't worry angel. Daddy's here."

The impact of Roy's bullets threw Slade off balance, but knowing him, not completely off-guard.

"Not at all."

Bringing her leg up she kicked the sword from his hand following up with thrusting her palm under his chin. He caught it before she even hit and twisted it.

"Ompfh."

Dinah hit the ground with a dull 'thud', Slade's blood dripping on her. She groan at the impact, before bracing her arms and shifting her weight, throwing Slade over her, her foot in his middle.

The bonds holding Lian to the pole cut easily as the arrow sliced into them. Unfortunately for Lian, she'd had no heads up, and was struggling forward just as the ropes cut.

She landed against the pavement on her hands and knees, scraping up the heels of her palms. But she barely seemed to notice through all the fear and confusion she felt.

She looked up and whirled around as she heard Roy's voice, fighting every urge in her little body to run to him. But she knew that would be very dangerous. Out of the corner of her eye she saw Ollie's body disappear, and watched on in horror as Dinah was covered with Slade's body.

She swung her head back to look between Roy and Dinah, reaching up one arm to push her limp black hair out of her snot and tear-streaked face, wishing she could run, but being frozen to the spot. Her mind couldn't figure out what to do, and she stared on in wide-eyed terror as the fight continued around her, oblivious to the bleeding cuts in her knees and hands, and the gravel embedded in her skin.

"Daddy....." was the only word she could get out, a low and feeble moan of anguish.

Byrd Man

05-01-2008, 05:58 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Green%20Arrow/GALogo.gif

[OOC]AbJkCj8-Io4[/OOC}

They say every man's death has a soundtrack. Looks like mine is done by The Doors. Good selection, if I say so myself.

"He's going into cardiac arrest!"

I can hear doctor's screaming and feel people moving me around. Yet, I don't. It's hard to explain. Your whole body is numb, your skin feels like silly putty. I mean, the first time I died was quick and painless. This time, Slade is making sure I die slow.

"I can't get a pulse."

"Prep the defiblirator."

"Here we go. Three, two, one!"

ZZZTTT!!!

After being cold and numb, having a 1,000 volts go through you can perk a guy up real quick.

"lakjhhga!!"

I bolt up right, and then fall back to the floor. The doctors rush over me, trying their damndest to help an old man in a silly costume.

"I think he's been poisoned"

"Well, do something dammit! I will not lose another man!"

It gets kinda black after that. It's okay, though. I'm ready to die.

"Not just yet."

That voice again, oh god.

"Barry?"

"Winner, winner. Chicken dinner."

"I can't see you. It's pitch black here."

"Yep, buddy. You're on that little line between life and death."

"You alone this time? No ghosts of Christmas or Arbor Day past or whatever?"

"Heh. Not this time, buddy. I'm just being used as a messenger for the higher ups."

"What's the good word from the land of clouds and harps?"

"It's not your time yet."

"You could have fooled me."

"You always were a wiseass."

"And you were always a stick in the mud."

"Commie left winger."

"Midwestern hayseed."

"Ollie?"

"I know, Barry....I wish you were still alive too."

"You better hurry back, now.....CLEAR!"

"What?"

"CLEAR!!!"

ZZZTTT!!!

I leap up again

"Fhlkhgaga!!!"

"Umm...Mr. Green Arrow?"

I lay back down on the floor, my body feels like the floorboard of a taxi cab...but I'm alive. I look up to see a doctor with a gray wooly beard standing over me. His nametag shines in the hosptial's light.

"What...Doctor...Beardface?"

"It's pronounced Beard-Fa-say."

"Whatever."

"Mr. Arrow. You seemed to have a highly toxic poison in your bloodstream. We were lucky to catch it and administer the andidote. You need to stay off your feet for..."

I cut him off as I stand up and stretch, every never ending in my body is screaming like a spoiled kid who wants something he can't have.

"Stifle it, Beardface. People are depending on me. I have someone I need to save, and friends to look after."

I hit the button on my JLA commlink attatched to my belt. It teleports me away. As much as I'd like to relax, the end is possibly nigh and I'm needed by my family.

"It's pronounced Beard Fa-say..."

That's the last thing I hear before the bright light teleports me away.

Byrd Man

05-01-2008, 06:01 PM

http://img170.imageshack.us/img170/5948/logoxw8.gif

Captain Nazi does not respond as he dives down at the former sidekick of the Batman. Before Nightwing can even act, Captain Nazi hits the hero with a punch that sends him flying. Casually, the Captain moves forward, cracking his knuckles and neck. The villain’s cape flows almost majestically in the wind as he moves towards the man he had let fall from the sky. With sickening ease, the Captain’s hand shoots forward, enveloping the man’s head.

With the application of just a little pressure, the man’s head is crushed in the smiling Nazi’s hands. Blood seeps from the skin and covers the murderer’s hand. Pushing just a little more, the Captain can feel the man’s skull collapsing under his power. Slowly, the bone edges into the brain and the man begins to froth at the mouth, trying to scream.

Smiling, the Captain turns to Nightwing.

“Actions speak louder than words, don’t you think?”

My eyes go wide in shock as the dead man's body drops to the ground like a ragdoll. I move quickly, removing my escrima sticks and hitting Nazi across the face as many times as I can.

"I do think actions speak louder than words you ugly piece of slim!"

I hit and he stumbles back a bit. I stop swining and see his face is virtually unharmed by my hard blows.

"Heh...maybe...maybe that ugly crack was just a little bit out of line?"

Harlekin

05-02-2008, 02:02 AM

http://img170.imageshack.us/img170/5948/logoxw8.gif

Captain Nazi simply smiles in response as his eyes lock with Nightwing’s. Cocking his fist back, the Captain lets loose with a punch that sends the young hero through the air. Quickly flying after him, the villain grabs the former Titan by the hem of his uniform, pulling him up with him.

“If at first you don’t succeed,” the Captain says laughing as he holds Nightwing over the city.

Johnny Blaze

05-02-2008, 10:56 AM

http://i14.photobucket.com/albums/a330/HypsterJB/Flash-1.jpg

The red streak silently rushes down the countryside and highways, almost unseen to the naked eye. Heading towards his city, his face is a grim mask of determination.

His name is Wally West, and he is the Fastest Man Alive.

And he's not in a good mood.

If they've done anything to my city...

His thoughts trail off as he thinks of the horror that the Joker unleashed on Metropolis.

All those dead, Wally sighs, and we were busy defending a piece of ice in the arctic. We couldn't move fast enough to save them.

We're just as guilty as the Joker.

Then his thoughts turn to his family, Linda and the twins. And he thinks to what Slade is putting Ollie and Roy through, and he kicks it into another gear, a sonic boom the only evidence of his passing.

But, just as he nears the Twin City limits, a slow garbled static begins to come through over his communicator. At this speed, it almost sounds like a long monotone hum.

Wally slows down in a flash, and as he does the message is able to be heard.

"Tttttttttttttttthis is Oracle! Wally, are you there? Please respond!"

"I'm here, Babs. What's the problem?"

"It's Nightwing, Wally. He's in serious trouble. Captain Nazi...he's going to kill him!"

Where is he?

"Fawcett Cittttttttttttttttttt..."

And the words once more become an indecipherable mess as Wally West instantly goes into speed mode. His thoughts racing a mile a mili-second as he turns from his home town and rushes towards Fawcett.

Please, God...let me make it. We've lost Kara, don't let us lose Dick too.

Before a second ticks off of the clock, the sound of thunder echoes through the city of Fawcett, signifying the arrival of the Flash.

http://i14.photobucket.com/albums/a330/HypsterJB/Flash-17-1.jpg

Lightning still crackling over his body, Wally begins to look around for his friend when the sound of insane laughter brings his gaze skyward...

wiegeabo

05-02-2008, 03:11 PM

I left that group back in the Hall a long time ago why they just wasted time babbling. I don't know if it was the recent fight, or if it's just feelings I've been ignoring, but I've found myself becoming...disgusted with their inaction. Their inability to work cohesively.

As I arrive in Star City, I try to clear my head of this frustration. We've barely been a group, much less had the time to learn how to be a team. This is all just what the humans call 'growing pains'. How can I blame them after what they went through? I'm probably just a little spoiled after all my time in the Corps. Now that was a functioning team. Until...

No. No time for those thoughts. Just focus on the task at hand. I fly over Star, scouting out any potential problems. But nothing significant seems to be happening. Scanning the police frequencies I only get the impression of a heightened sense of action. Apparently they're preparing for some kind of attack. But, other than that, the city's problems seem to be normal.

I land on the roof of a certain police precinct. It's been some time since I was last here, but I'm hoping that-

"You know, you're kind aren't too welcome right now."

I turn around. "Does that include you, Lieutenant Mitchelson?"

He takes a sip of his coffee and looks out of the city. "No. And it's Captain now."

"Congratulations."

"Thanks."

"So why aren't you siding with the other humans. Blaming the Justice League for what happened in Metropolis."

"Because I don't fall in with mob mentality." He takes another sip of his drink. "And I know that if your guys hadn't been fighting them where ever the hell you were, they'd have been stirring up a ****-storm everywhere else. It may not look like it, but I know that you guys saved our lives."

"...I'm not so sure."

"What was that?" he asks, turning around.

"Hmm?...oh, nothing. Just thinking out loud."

Mitchelson nods. "So I guess you're here to protect Star again?"

"Just in case."

"I'll make sure the other officers don't get in your way."

"How many of them are against us?"

"After what went down in both Gotham and Metropolis? How many do you think?"

"All of them."

"Yep." Mitchelson drains his cup and walks down the stairs without saying another word, leaving me with my thoughts.

"...Maybe they're right..."

Harlekin

05-02-2008, 06:33 PM

http://img168.imageshack.us/img168/4821/logope9.gif

Before either the Titans or Aquaman and Tempest could move any further, large video screens suddenly descended from the roof in the middle of the room and alongside the walls. The heroes turned to watch and were greeted by the well familiar face of Lex Luthor, business entrepreneur and supervillain. He smiled the smile they had all seen before: arrogant, self-indulgent and ultimately evil.

“Congratulations. It seems you’ve…” Luthor spoke, taking a quick look at the heroes that had found their way to the Dark Alliance’s bunker “…stumbled onto our little lair. I assure you, it’s only one of many such headquarters around the country, and the city for that matter. I take it you’ve already noticed the plating?” Luthor smiled as he referred to the lead plating that protected the bunker from Superman’s prying eyes.

“Now, what do we actually have? A bunch of sidekicks and two fish out of water,” Luthor chuckled. “Couldn’t they have at least sent Wonder Woman? She’s always so fascinating to watch.” Lex Luthor, a man accustomed to fighting Superman and the entirety of the Justice League, felt entitled to some resentment in this area. They sent the injured Teen Titans to battle him? Still, Luthor had to admit, Aquaman and Tempest could still pose a threat.

Luthor sighed as he momentarily focused his attention on Kon-El aka Superboy, a clone that held half of Lex’s DNA. The other half came from his most hated foe, Superman. Once before, Lex had managed to sway the young hero to his side, albeit via some technical and genetic manipulation, but the villain doubted he could make the Boy of Steel change allegiances so easily again. A pity.

Unbeknownst to the heroes, Lex activated a few switches upon a control board from wherever he was transmitting.

“You’ll be happy to know,” Lex returned his attention to the heroes, “that you’ll be the first to test these defences.”

As ten machines of death, robots programmed only to kill, rolled forward from separate corridors, Lex laughed. They were outfitted with the strongest metals, covered in razor blades and other weaponry. The hub cap of the robots’ wheels were covered in spikes, and it was obvious to the heroes that these robots, although the kind of standard issue heroes fought anyway, would still be a threat.

SenseiofCheese

05-03-2008, 12:53 PM

Zatara

I stare in disbelief at the screens, plastered with Luthor's face. This isn't good, I think. He laughs as ten insanely tricked out machines roll out, covered in weaponry that wouldn't have any trouble making minced meat out of us.

"More robots. Fantastic." I sigh deeply. The air is filled with the eerie hum of the machines as they just stand there, like predators waiting to pounce. "Let the record show that I did not think this was a good idea."

For a split second more nobody moves. I see the others study the still robots, while my eyes, to be honest, just frantically look around for a door marked EXIT. I raise my finger as another sarcastic comment comes to mind, but before I can say anything the robots whir loudly and begin advancing on us with surprising speed.

"Oh. Crap."

Keyser Soze

05-03-2008, 03:58 PM

"Angry. Hurt. Betrayed. There are a number of words I could use to describe how your recent actions have made me feel, Harley-bird. But the one that springs to mind most is..."

The Joker leaned forward, his face emerging from the shadows.

http://i10.photobucket.com/albums/a108/JokerSoze/JokerFirstLook.jpg

"Disappointed."

The Joker stared hard, right into Harley's eyes, unblinking and - for once - unsmiling.

"Really, pumpkin. As soon as you think I'm dead, you're jumping into Batman's tights? And I thought you were a gal of good taste..."

A long time passed in complete silence. Harley couldn't look him in the eye.

"What's the matter, honey? Bat caught your tongue?"

The Joker stood up, walked across the room. He noted that Harley flinched as he sat down on the edge of the bed, next to her.

"Oh Harley. Harley, Harley, sweet stupid Harley. You think The Batman cares about you? You think any of them care about you? You might be fooling yourself, but you're not fooling them. Whatever you do, they'll always view you with suspicion. They'll always know that deep down, you're still screwed up in the head. You're still crazy. You're still like me. We're kindred spirits, Harley!"

Harley tried to turn away, but The Joker tucked his hand under her chin, and forced her face up, until her eyes were looking were into his. He took great pleasure in looking at the hurt in those eyes, in the tears welling up.

"It might be tomorrow. It might be next week. It might be a year ago. But sooner or later, when the chips are down, all your newfound friends will abandon you. When you most need them, they will let you down. You want to know why, sweetie? Because that's all you deserve. You're not good enough to be one of them. You're damaged goods. In the end, they'll all leave you, but I'll always be here. And you think you've escaped from me? No no no. You're like a carrier pidgeon who I let out of its cage, because I know that eventually, when it realises it has nowhere better to go, it'll fly right back into it."

With a smile laced with cruelty, The Joker extended a boney finger towards Harley's face. He ran it along the tear rolling down her cheek, then raised the finger to his mouth. He pressed it against his tongue, savouring the salty taste of her tears.

"That's why I'm not going to kill you. Because one day you'll come crawling back. You always do. It's in your nature. It's who you are. Sweet dreams."

Giving her a parting kiss on the forehead, The Joker stood up, and left Harley Quinn to dwell on the thoughts he'd planted in her tormented mind.

Andy C.

05-04-2008, 12:51 AM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/NewLogo.jpg

I give Booster an emotionless look, Arsenal and Nightwing both bowed out of the Khandaq mission, and it seems to be just Clark, Kyle and myself going. We could use the manpower.

I sigh audibly. "Fine. Booster will come with us."

One by one, the rest of the League heads back out into the fight. So much is happening all at once, and yet they still keep going. It's honestly good to see--that's what the League is for, after all.

"The other teams will be able to take care of their end of things. With any luck, this shouldn't take long," I say as I head to the teleporter controls. "I'm entering the coordinates to put us directly over Khandaq's capital--if Black Adam is working with the Dark Alliance, there's a good chance he'll see us coming if we take the long way."

I take a look back at my team. J'onn, Donna, and Kyle are in their own respects even more powerful than I am, and while he's not exactly a seasoned veteran, Booster will be able to hold his own as well. I have every confidence that we can take care of whatever's waiting for us.

What worries me, though, is what might happen while we're away. Twice now I've lost something while distracted with another mission. Hank Henshaw and his cybernetic army kept me busy while the Joker hit Metropolis. And I was too busy fighting Devilfish to save Kara...

That cold, sinking feeling begins to build in my gut again. God only knows what might happen when I leave this time. But as Diana said, there's still a war to fight.

I step into the teleporter, and call out to my closest friends.

"Bruce, Diana...keep our homes safe. I'm trusting you on that."

Teleportation in three...

...two...

...one...

Khandaq.

Harlekin

05-04-2008, 01:29 PM

Byrd Man

05-04-2008, 01:51 PM

http://img170.imageshack.us/img170/5948/logoxw8.gif

Captain Nazi watches the crimson speedster arrive in Fawcett City with a grin on his face. He’s still holding the young vigilante known as Nightwing in the sky, who futilely attacks the villain with his escrima sticks. The Captain ignores the blows, not even flinching as he is struck across the face. Nightwing might be annoying, but not nearly worth the attention of the Nazi villain.

No, the Flash will be a much more interesting foe.

“How long do you think it will take before he will try to reach us?” Captain Nazi asks his victim, the smile still on his face. “What do you think he would do if I just snapped your neck right here and now? Less bloody, sure, but not entirely unenjoyable.”

Slowly, the Captain’s hands encircle Nightwing’s neck.

I start to gasp for air as Nazi's powerful hands start to close off my windpipe.

Oh, god...I'm going to die. All the people I never got to say good bye to. Bruce, Tim, Kory...Barbara...Gone like that.

No! Don't give in, now focus. What do you see?

I see Nazi smiling and looking for Wally.

Exactly. He's wide open for attack.

"Pfft!"

Nazi's attention is back on my as I spit in his eye. I do my best to talk as the air starts to leave my lungs. My head's starting to swin.

"You're..You're not gonna get the chance to kill me."

I swing my leg forward, the tip of my boot drives home right into Nazi's crotch.

"Wow. I thought you Nazi's didn't have penises."

His grip loosens and then gravity takes care of the rest. I fall and dive towards Fawcett City. Most people would panic as the pavement rushes up to meet them. But I'm used to it, I mean, falling is sort of a hobby of mine.

I pull out my grapnel line and shoot a rope out towards a buildings. The line tightens as soon as it latches on, I swing and cut a backflip through the air. My wild ride ends when I land on a flagpole about twenty feet off the ground. I stop myself just as a red blur speeds down the road and stops infront of me.

http://i210.photobucket.com/albums/bb232/byrdRPG/Nightwing/92835-nightwing_400.jpg

"Nice of you to drop in, Buddy."

And the corniest joke award goes to...

Johnny Blaze

05-04-2008, 04:23 PM

http://i14.photobucket.com/albums/a330/HypsterJB/Flash-1.jpg

"I was in the neighborhood", smiled Wally.

"So, what do we got?"

wiegeabo

05-04-2008, 08:49 PM

"I need all the medical history for the Flashes, right now!" The doctors and nurses work in overdrive to stabilize their patient. In record time they have tubes running air and fluids into his body and are scanning him.

"Where's all this blood coming from?"

"Good lord, what made this wound?"

"Need to cauterize these bleeders..."

"****, his spine's severed!"

beeeeeeeeeee

"**** it, he's crashing. I need a cart! Get the damn paddles ready..."

***

I vaguely hear a jumble of voices in the distance. But I focus on the man standing in front of me. Max? What's going on?

What do you think, Jay?

Max's smile just confuses me. I'm in the speed force?

Not a bad guess. But no.

Well if I'm not in the speed force, how can I be talking to you?

What's the last thing you remember Jay?

So many bad memories flood my mind. Thing's I want to forget, but know I never will. The Hall. We were fighting. And I saw Slade.

You saw Slade. And what did you do?

I rushed in and attacked him.

Which was a rookie mistake. And what happened?

I look down, confused. The memory is a blur. I...He...lord, he stabbed me.

Which means...

...I'm dying?

Max shakes his head. No Jay. You're already dead.

***

"He's fibrillating!"

"Paddles!"

"Why isn't he healing? These guys are supposed to heal like crazy."

"Where's that ****ing blood work?!"

"They're scanning it-"

"Screw the blood work. This man's dying!"

"Flatline!"

"Push the adrenaline!"

The doctor slams the needle into the heart.

"I've got a beat, but it's all over the place."

"Sonuva*****. Clear!"

***

I cough.

Something wrong Jay? Max asks.

Feels like heartburn. Which is strange if I'm dead.

Well, you're only mostly dead.

Mostly dead?

Yeah. There's a big difference between mostly dead and all dead. Mostly dead is slightly alive. I just give him a blank stare. It's really complicated, he says with a dismissive wave.

I clutch my chest as the heartburn turns into a punch. So you're saying I still have a chance?

As long as those doctors don't give up on you. And with all you've done for Keystone, they won't.

I drop to one knee and find it hard to breath. My chest is searing with pain. You're not done with yours yet?another voice asks from the emptiness.

Max sighs. No I'm not.

Ha! I knew I'd save mine before you saved yours. If we were still alive, you'd owe me twenty bucks.

B-Barry? My voice falters.

Yeah Jay, it's me. Sorry I couldn't help you, but I was needed somewhere else. You just hang on.

I collapse in a heap on the ground. I swear my chest is going to explode. Hurts...

I know Jay, but hold on...he starts to fade away.

Barry...? I reach out.

Hold on...Max starts to fade.

***

"Hold on!"

My eyes flutter open. The first thing I notice is the brightness around me. Then it's the feeling that an elephant has been dancing inside my rib cage.

"Wh...where...?"

"Keystone hospital. We've got you."

I smile and my eyes close as I drift away...

trustyside-kick

05-04-2008, 10:30 PM

OOC: Previously (http://forums.superherohype.com/showpost.php?p=14629953&postcount=1689)...

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/BAbanner1.jpg

It does not take long, say for Deadline getting a second glass of alcohol for my colleagues and I to finally get down to business. First I asked that we leave the scenery: too many eyes and ears to observe. I had entered a country filled with villainous women and men, and with the activities of late arising on Khandaq I have learned how few I can trust. We start to walk towards a seaplane just west at the docks.

"So you're telling me there is no real target?"

"Not for all of you. No. Some of you will strictly remain in Khandaq, while others will aid me in my hunt. Doctor Polaris did not make this clear?"

"No, he made it plenty clear. I just wanted to make sure is all. Not every day you get paid to do a job...when there is no real job. Know what I mean?"

Deadline's arrogance is something I am unsure if I will get used to but know I must tolerate. But luckily Merlyn always seems to shut him up so that my headache with the man does not grow too large.

"I think Deadline just means is this isn't the line of work he is used to. And I can sympathize with him. But given it is a job, doesn't matter to me. I just don't want to get stuck with babysitting."

"But of course, Merlyn. Men such as you and Deadline will not be stuck 'babysitting' as you choose to call it. The reason I had Doctor Polaris choose such an array of men and women such as yourselves was to utilize your skills to the fullest."

We arrive at the docks and Polaris with his magnetic gifts open the door with but the wave of a hand. One by one they enter the plane, myself being the last. As the pilots start the take off, I debrief my colleagues what Polaris had not told them.

"Polaris, and Polaris alone will reside in Khandaq. While we are on the hunt, should my enemies choose to strike at the heart of my people by military means or missiles, Polaris will dispatch such a threat with relative ease. Once we arrive in Khandaq, my military advisers will give us the locations in which we will go forth and hunt down these unknown enemies of mine. They have left the faintest of trails of breadcrumbs but my people may have finally found a few links. There will be two teams: one consisting of myself, Deadline, and Weather Wizard and the other consisting of Merlyn and Phobia. Any other questions?"

I look at the group of villains before me, and all seem to fully understand. All but Merlyn gives me an understanding look. He...there are few ways to explain the look he gives me. Whether it be a look of confusion or disgust that I do not know. Out of the group only he and Deadline worry me as far as loyalty is concerned, but I will have Deadline under my supervision. Merlyn however is another story.

As the team disperses to separate locations of the seaplane I walk over to Phobia and whisper into her ear.

"Watch Merlyn closely."

"You do not trust him?"

"I do not trust where his loyalties lie. Out of the entire group, he is the only one I see as a man of pride. A man whose pride may get the best of him. Plus, he does not look at me with an ounce of fear when I can squash him within an instant. So yes, I do not trust him."

"And should I find out anything while we are on our part of the mission...give him the worst nightmare of his life?"

"...most definitely. And then bring him back to me so that I may make whatever nightmares you instill a reality."